Chapter 1



The Danton True Young woman plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen lips of her puss for the umteenth meter, biting down on her pillow to mute her moans of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly horizon as the minutes ticked by on her alert clock. The 60 minutes was too soon, earlier than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The miss liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got home, and a concluding time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each delicate prodding of her fingerbreadth, the adolescent young lady could sense waving of vibrating warmth shivering along her inside, making her legs squirm as if she were having her innate reflex tested during a strong-arm. Her delicate voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn light shined in through her window and illuminated the succus on her hand. Her cunt was so warmly and easygoing, she could keep her fingers in it all day and never grow tired of her own touch and the feeling of her wetness.

But contrary to her intimate appetite and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific trope in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic events in her lifespan. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even imagine a phantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first osculation or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sultry computer memory to draw on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her exterior of this chamber wouldn't even pick out the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle rich with her power and middle finger between her legs, mouth open and gasping for air like a dog in the ghost, face blushing from sexual excitement, and innocent hand tracing her naked body.

Regardless of these check, she was mostly content and didn't really need anything more. She already had her heavy c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each cause of her slender eubstance with her nipples erect and at their most sensitive in the cool too soon morning ; she had her virgin slit, softer than the interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with nectar so delicious that she would gluttonously lick her fingers clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that threshold. Struggling to curb her moan with her face buried in her pillow, the immature adult female worked her fingers between her legs as euphoria consumed her and waves of vibrating heat coursed through her young stringent body. Trembling from promontory to toe, she licked her fingers clear as her parent's dismay began ringing down the dorm. It was time to get up and part the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a Young man sitting on the floor opened his center. The sleeping room couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only pieces of article of furniture were a dresser full-of-the-moon of dress, a chair and desk for homework, and a ledge with a stereo and all-embracing collection of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the stripling stood up and stretched, letting his heftiness release the strain from the night of meditation. It was the commencement of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Queen Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"Jack Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the substitute teacher to set up his Methedrine and look out over the US account schoolroom and numerate the Jr.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh grade, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a interpreter announced, prompting everyone to plow around and look at the young man standing in the door.

Built with a tall lean build, laborer had messy blond haircloth, a pale-tan complexion, shiny grey eyes, and a permanent wave small smile like that of someone walking out of shoal on a Friday afternoon. His smiling was also sundry with secure confidence, as if he could get into a wake debate with somebody and jam any argument without even having to hesitate and think, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every attack as if his adversary were moving in slow motion. It had been class since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him to the highest degree intently was the female child who had last been called for attending. Victoria Ellie was a beauty by anyone's standard with sun-kissed hide, eyes like sapphires, and long vermilion hair that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waistline with two long locks framing her angelic case. As well as beautiful, she had a form that would force any man insane : C-cup breasts, a narrow-minded waist with a monotonic stomach, and an ass taut adequate to bounce a tail across a elbow room at the end of her hourglass figure. Her outfit consisted of a twosome of cockeyed jeans, a slim-fitting red perspirer, and a couple of boots.

She was a very sort and sweet daughter, not being afraid to voice her opinions and reach out to others. But regardless of her gumptious personality, physical smasher, and recently indulged intimate appetency, she was normally fainthearted and hush with hombre, always being too anxious to go out on particular date. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained quiet around boys, telling herself that she would appointment when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reasonableness why she was so queasy around cat but was always so horny was because she was actually a sapphic and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her talkative and confident English when no former guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The reason for her crush was simple ; Jack was the friendliest guy in schooltime and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would shake it off, look on the bright side of meat, and go along smiling, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed attitude, an endeavour to win the approval of others, or even an overly avid spiritual belief. It was like he truly had a rationality to be happy, like he had just heard well word and nothing could ruin his climate. He was also brainy with an optimistic personal doctrine and approach to life story, like the Dalai lama but much Sir Thomas More joyful. In fact, the intellect why he hadn't been seen in twelvemonth was because he had been attending a schoolhouse for the gifted, having possessed a cancel talent for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the small calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right, take a seat at any of the undefendable desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

Jack began maneuvering through the hamper schoolroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the world-weary scholar. With their law of proximity growing each second, Victoria began to thrill with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to talk ? It had been geezerhood since they spoken, and they were More conversancy than friends. Was he the same as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to reach a relocation during or after grade ? Would he date her ? It was questions like this, a vast torrent of disarray and excitement swirling in her nous, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice Jack coming up to her.

"Victoria Falls Ellie, it is nice to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk next to her. At the sound of her public figure, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really dandy to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The class went on as it normally would, with the replacement teacher continuing on the lecture from where the normal teacher had left off, occasionally asking question of the educatee. Always the first gear to raise his hand was jackass, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so a good deal"eager"or"excited"—but felicitous to suffice them. Throughout the class, Victoria Falls watched him with sake and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest change.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"jak, would you care me to show you around the schooltime ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be happy to avail you,"Victoria offered, running up to mariner as he walked down the hall from the first period of the day.

Walking preceding dustup of maroon lockers with dozens of students shuffling past them like salmon at spawning season, the two stripling had to speak with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that offer, normally she would be too hesitant to talk to mariner, but after seeing him again after so many years, she felt like her hazard were slenderize and she had to pee the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to take the inaugural revitalize her.

"Well do you listen if I walk with you ? It's been years since we lastly talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was willing to take away the risk.

"I would enjoy that very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to enlighten me as to what lies in the past times of the moderately red-headed young woman beside me ?"
A loud thumping echoed through the vestibule, triggering the fright muttering and calls of mate students. manual laborer looked back to see the unconscious mind Victoria, laying on the flooring after fainting from the compliment with a smile on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something William Tell me that you are an interesting girl,"jackstones chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The lowly cot was cold and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. capital of Seychelles looked around the nighttime room, recognizing the nearby cesspit and storage locker as those of the school nanny, with the posters about low temperature and human body being the declamatory cue. Hearing the audio of humming, capital of Seychelles raised her psyche and looked to the corner, where diddly was sitting with his eyes closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm gladiolus you're awake,"the young man said, opening his heart as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About XX minutes, the nurse was certainly worried when I came into her office with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't thinker. I had no thoughts early than getting you here if that's what you're apprehensive about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just thankful, that was a really sweet affair to do. Wait, twenty min ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a study Charles Francis Hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making surely you're safety is more significant than any class."

Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, Jack was even kinder than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That line you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's canon in D-Major, a tonal pattern of the ages. I believe music is probably the greatest achievement of humans, as it is the almost divine manipulation of sound moving ridge and atomic shakiness into a berceuse for the sense, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would care to go on our conversation in the lobby. Tell me about yourself, please. I'd like to have a go at it more about you."

capital of Seychelles's smile widened into an ecstatic grinning ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreaming were coming reliable before her eyes. The nanny was in the following room in her office, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you occupy in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you interest. Besides, I love to learn as a lot as I can about other mass, as they are probably the greatest sources of the most intriguing selective information. Through your words, I can peer into your soul and try to read what makes you who you are."

Victoria Falls's chest warmed at his words. That philosophical inclination of his, it hadn't changed a bit."wellspring, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my free sentence, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the globe and taking in knowledge is my main sort of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you love everything ?"Victoria Falls asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her venter with her chin resting on her hands.

"one-half of realism is what happens, the other one-half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be lucky enough to see the true mantrap in it, or at least feel past the bad aspects."

"Well do you love me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speaking. I am grateful to be able-bodied to talk to you like this, I am glad that I get to look into your past tense and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to jazz you."

At the for the first time word of his response, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a probability with him ?

"Jack, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do most of the students here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a trade good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with questions from her booster about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always answer with a cheerful denial of any trouble. Why wouldn't she be well-chosen ? She had her foot in the door, an sharpness on any other womanhood with their heart on diddlysquat. seafarer himself was always seen on his own, never walking with champion or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something near that everyone else was incognizant of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no need for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his finger clamped around the collar of a terrified soph who was being held off his feet against a row of lockers. People walked by without a second coup d'oeil, not wanting to get mired and ignorant as to how they were fueling the senior's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over sea dog and was heavily built, fitting his wiz position on the shoal football game team.

"This doesn't business organization you fag, piss off,"the senior high school Gorilla gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for violence, no reasonableness to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to set off your anger, or are you using him as a way to free the stress from the worry in your liveliness ? Tyler pack of cards, what is your ground to impose pain ?"

"It's none of your fucking business !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this Pres Young man here, is it his business ? There is no need to make someone the victim of the problems in your aliveness, so what is the function of these harmful act ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to get along up with a response. In truth, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling toughie, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, jackfruit was saying everything with a cheerful temperament, but there was a certain military force to it, like he wasn't going to leave John Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nothing personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his admittedly self and turning him on himself. Now, the great unwashed were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an solution. We are all capable of an almost unlimited number of thing, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is equal to of ferocity just as you are, but what matters is the grounds. What is your reason ?"Tyler clenched his hands into fists and looked down at diddlysquat almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it help you deal with event in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"John Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. perforate me as hard and as many times as you want,"diddlyshit said without any vexation in his voice.

All of the witness gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the origin drained from Tyler's aspect."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your consequence, then I would be happy to play that purpose. flavour free to break my intrude, it will bring around. Knock out some teeth if it will help oneself you, I have plenty. Snap some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a farseeing driveway from here. If it means helping someone raft with their problems and heal from traumas in their lives, then any pain that I must stomach is an easy price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah capital of Seychelles. I must ask that you please place upright back and no one interfere. Tyler Deck, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, President Tyler threw a punch, striking Jack on the exit English of his face and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the puncher had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"Jack !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria Falls, I greatly appreciate your concern. But please, stay back,"gob said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"President Tyler asked, surprised that Jack was able to wield his smile, even with his brass already turning shadow from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that assistance ? Did throwing that punch make you sense better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can plug me again,"said diddly without any pathos, satire, disdainfulness, or contempt. When John Tyler didn't respond, old salt took a deep breath."The reason you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had power over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was nix for you to take, nothing to conquer, nix for you claim as an expression of control. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting harm on another person. There was no payoff for you, only a double-dyed tone at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your need for control so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and strike a good feeling at yourself. The reason for your need for violence goes cryptical than what I explained. In order to end this meaningless hertz, you must look cryptic inside and discover the Self."

"The ego ?"

"The dot from which all personality, actions, and opinion originate. It is the truthful word form of you, no lupus erythematosus and no Sir Thomas More than itself. It is the response to all questions within you, all your confusedness, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the Self, you can translate who you are, what shapes the someone known as Tyler Deck, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will come to footing with why you act violent towards the hoi polloi around you.

There is no reason to cause injury to others. If someone says something mean value, the only damage comes from you giving their word of honor economic value. If someone takes something from you, your pain comes from the needless fixation with that objective. If soul hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are sassy enough to accept the wrong you receive, know that your body will bring around, and dismiss the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

sea dog gave a thankful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the schooltime nurse'office twice on my first day back, both meter with you,"diddlysquat chuckled.

Sitting side by side to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice pack against his buttock, making him twitch."well you took care of me after I fainted, the least I can do is take care of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a grinder. I was just trying to aid remove some violence."

"Well you were a hero by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the nicest guy in the cosmos. You'd do anything to clear others glad but without expecting anything in return. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a disgrace we didn't know each other better back then, you were always so pipe down and yet hiding such a sweet soul."

capital of Seychelles's smiling shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this nice. I'm not a bad soul I mean, I just don't really talk to guys. My friends all know me as being really nice and energetic, but I just get really queasy and quiet around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nanny, but she had left her situation next threshold a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a reason for that… Jack, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, knave gave a small laugh. It wasn't a mocking laughter or a laugh of condescension, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a particular concurrence."Before I answer that head, I think you should answer it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the reception, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my sentiment of you a few time today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to come after me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and assuming, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm incorrectly, then I'm sincerely sorry if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're amiss !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the row were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the moment she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the perfect moment to total out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her feelings grow stronger."Tell me, jackfruit, how did you know what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to translate, you need only witness the key to their logical thinking to shape who they are. Say the rightfulness words and you can completely remold someone's personality and thought unconscious process. Events produce hoi polloi and identities, so if you can turn your words into an effect, you can create a whole new individuality for individual. The easiest way to do that is to break their true self, for that is the most effectual way to spend a penny person change."

"What do you mean ?"

"People act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for hoi polloi to expand beyond their sensible horizon, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. kid wish to see the world outside their home, adolescents wish to see the brain outside their own, grownup wish to see what lies ahead of them in all prospect, and the elderly compliments to see meaning in their lifespan and in their children. masses do this in the search of the truth, the verity to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in stone, it varies from person to person based on their sensing. Therefore, since the truth can hold any form, it can not technically exist since it does not hold a definition.

Regardless, multitude search for the true statement into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell soul that the earth is insipid, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the bound. If you tell someone that the world is round, then they want to see what lies on early satellite. If you tell individual that they are living in a virtual cosmos, they want to see the true reality. If you tell person that they are figment of someone else'imaging, they want to prove they are material and raise themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one percept and itinerary, essentially forming limitations for them. From that compass point on, they can not inhabit as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an dipsomaniac exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely rectify, then he feels trapped by his dipsomania and wants to break free of it. Alcohol had originally been his whole world, but now you've shown him that there are more worlds and he'll instinctively want to search them.

If you can guide individual to find the Self, then they achieve entire understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to interchange. You feel compelled to break free of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to come across one of your nerves and differentiate you to look for your self, your entire purview of reality would convert and so too would your indistinguishability. I wouldn't have to be the one to define you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy smiling."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, tar grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."William Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria's fount became deadly whitened and she almost screamed in daze. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate interrogative sentence she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to enshroud to a greater extent than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her deal from him.

"That smell, that sweet tea-leaf fragrance that is sunk into your flesh. It's the smell of a lady friend who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my face and the pheromones within that smell have been driving my hormones crazy. I picked up the fragrance of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your lip to clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled good deal of soap, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only mention that to commend you for that drug abuse. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive hobby of self-pleasure, but you're timid around Guy and don't go on dates, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the interrogative sentence of what lies in your mind while it is taking berth. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite word sex and so introverted when it comes to Guy, then is it potential that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fear of them and your reason for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your sideline. Are you afraid of amour ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your trunk is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on dates, you are quite literally taking affair into your own hands, as if trying to curb your heterosexualism. You are trying to take fear of the matter yourself ...

You seek independence, intimate independence, but I believe you assay independency in general. You want to be completely pendant on yourself because you don't believe others can give you what you want. It's why you are so up-and-coming with your friends, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into someone else'manpower for a relationship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the secret you have to regain : why do you estrange yourself from the idea of a romantic relationship ? If you can find your ego, then you will find your answer and you will understand yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in twist aid you. If you would delight beg off me, I'm late for my succeeding class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

coke fell from the thick grey swarm, moving as slowly as their cast frozen specks drifting from their folds. Jack was walking dwelling house from his first day back, having decided to forgo taking the bus and to instead relish the snow. By the school was a gas station, serving as a popular hang out and rest occlusion for students after school or even during. It was surrounded by picnic table even had an ice cream window, but in this atmospheric condition, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's tierce symphony, Jack's care was drawn by a fair sex's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to sprain to the unseasoned adult female standing to the side of the gas place, using the building as shelter for the wind. She was shorter than Jack with blond-auburn hairsbreadth, a pair of fake-tattered blue jean with leather boots that almost went up to her stifle, a designer-brand tan coat, and a spliff between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this schooltime dominion before being transferred elsewhere. This is my starting time day back since leaving. I'm Jack Robert Owen, what is your epithet ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Kelly Betsy Ross. Well now, there is nix better than a little fresh meat, they are the most thankful for the cock sucking. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"rebate, I'll suck you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a deep inhale from the marijuana fag between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more than of a profession. Come on newcomer, do you need it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got passel of other jam to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you set forth doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning face, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose say me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just singular. Did you begin your job as a tart before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the fuck out of here !"Emmett Kelly yelled, wild at the intrusive question.

Reaching into his air pocket, old salt drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to hold talking to me ?"

Grace Kelly's eyes shifted from diddley to the money respective times, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the wind in the minor pocket created by the tiny wooden hovel around the edifice's H2O heater. She then got down on her articulatio genus and began unfastening seafarer's belt.

"Excuse me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not consume to perform oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the responsibility of a slut."

She unzipped his knickers, moved his boxers out of the way, and wrapped her finger's breadth around his humanity. Even though Kelly's helping hand were fairly frigidness, Jack showed no reaction to her trace and his manhood refused to establish any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so confident ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her head, she pressed her lip against the forefront of his cock and took it into her oral cavity. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the strong-arm sensation as her head began moving back and forth with a wet squishing auditory sensation echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you lead off doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her sass and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to plump for your drug use, or at to the lowest degree you didn't originally. That means that both actions have a common generator,"Jack began as Kelly stroked his turncock while sucking on his orchis. Even while out in the cold with a stratum of varnish-like saliva coating the spear and heading, Jack remained rock-hard and at full length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his dick and stroking it.

"Well this is my first time, I can't say I know the right protocol. However, I did say I wanted to verbalise to you."

Grace Patricia Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is unearthly, no one acts this way on their first-class honours degree fourth dimension. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to look like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to keep it up. I would normally ridicule him for being ineffective to stay cadaver and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely calmness. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely goose egg to him. Who the Scheol is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and vitality. Her principal was bobbing back and forth like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubbles of foaming saliva from the corners of her sass. She repeatedly took his hammer out of her back talk and smeared it across her cheek and neck almost lovingly, ruining her composition before spitting on it, giving it a flying chance event, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as soft as it was wet and she was using every pip to pleasure manual laborer, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all luxuriously quality, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your dearest or using money as a substitute to shit it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for attention, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to ply you with money you need for rule things, but you didn't kickoff selling your soundbox to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to get it on, not spill my animation storey,"Kelly demanded.

shit sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the head of his cock without so lots of a twitch or shiver from Jack. Sending up swarm of steam in the frozen air, the stocky white spermatozoon splashed across Kelly's face and filled her mouth, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, severalise me succeeding time !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far more revolt than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any joy out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your script on. You clearly have too much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the falsify perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather concentrate yourself on somebody else than be left alone with nothing to do but search inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a person when you are busy punishing the back of your throat with the manhood of a tot stranger. You are trying to befuddle yourself down to sway behind because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Grace Kelly stayed on her human knee in the snow, taking slow shallow intimation and refusing to depend up at jackstones. The words had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the matter she did, and in all honesty, she had no estimation if jackstones was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by simple words. She felt wish labourer's explanation had just triggered the release of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a grade of fullness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her breathing space for years and was now finally able breathe the sweet common cold air. But there was more, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the hell on earth are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that motion would have more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"diddly said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria lay in her bed, completely naked, with her paw between her branch. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphory while working her fingers in her puss like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a plurality, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her optic half-open and her fingerbreadth unmoving between the lips of her slit. In fact, her digit and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of motion. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her grimace, breathing in the smelling of her essence.

Her idea had been a fuzz all day, so much so that she hadn't even been cognisant when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, ineffectual to find any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that break of the day. old salt had been completely mightily, he had cracked her full open like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was high-risk, that he had basically ruined onanism for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the healer on earth had fused together into one head, that sentiency would not deliver been capable to fare up with something that would give birth half the outcome that Jack's words had. What Jack had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't rap diddlysquat, he had only told her the truth, or at least character of it. He had only delved a certain profundity into her psyche, leaving the way of life open for her to continue on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to find. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his way with his face in his paw, shaking like a leaf in the air. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scare away than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no theme what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like somebody had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his soundbox was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a movie character to experience after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to reveal wet line. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Princess Grace of Monaco's bed was shaking and creaking as her father thrust his humanity into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got nursing home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the slightest reaction whether he picked up swiftness, slipped his tongue into her mouth, or sucked on her breast. She had been fucking her dad for years, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her pussy with the Lapp speech rhythm as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her father gave one expectant shake and Kelly could finger a jet of hot come being stroke deep into her insides and dripping from the lips of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As common, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last clod of her father's semen and licking off her own juices. It was just another part of their long-since established routine. Once he shot his second gear batch of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can severalise me."

"Everything's amercement dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have porc chops tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the forehead and walked out of the room. With her father gone, Kelly rolled onto her binding and looked up at the ceiling. She had no idea why she had turned herself into daddy's piddling whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the piece of tail am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the floor of his room, deep in a meditative slumber. In his mind, he was counting the instant, trying to suppress his turmoil as the bound day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria was hovering in swarthiness, completely numb to all her senses and ineffectual to work a single thinking. She was wearing only her gown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a familiar voice ask, clearing her mind and causing her eyes to decamp open up. Hovering twenty dollar bill feet away was diddley, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it matter ? I told you before that half of realism is how you interpret case and site. If that is true up, then is this existence no more or no less real than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will move you deeply, so even if this is a ambition, does that not make this reality ?"
Queen Victoria's consistence began to stimulate as each word he spoke shot deep into her mind like the sound of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could finger the Holy Writ ripple through her soul like sound waves, but no speech sound had ever made her flavour like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the material shit ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"very laborer ”, there is only knave, the varying Jack for each and every someone that he encounters. There is no single diddlyshit, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new mariner, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable serial of capital of Seychelles, limited only by the number of existences that can be aware of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the exact same rainbow, no one perceives someone the exact Saami way as person else, meaning that there is no honest form of that person."

"Stop it ! Just answer the question !"

"William Tell me, how do you sleep together that you are real ?"

The sudden shifting in the direction of enquiry surprised Victoria Falls."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that unit cliché about whether or not someone's creation isn't just function of a story or even a figment of mortal else's imagination ? What if it is true in some word form of style ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answers, and unsure of what is going on. What if the solitary reason you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this flow moment, you aren't sure what is material or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't real ? You believe me to be the expulsion of what you interpret as Jack-tar Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's nonsensical, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the inquiry is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this pipe dream ? How do you bang that you are not really a part of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious mind that is programmed like a computer to feel whatever I want you to sense ? How do you know I am not dreaming and the muddiness you feel is not an endeavour on my behalf to make you more realistic as a reflection ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With inch between them, they stared deep into each other's center, Jack into her trembling megrims and Victoria into his indecipherable grays. Raising his paw, he brushed the English of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you bonk that you didn't just experience that genius because I wanted you to experience it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological chemical reaction. But how do you know I didn't just create those response out of nothingness ? Think of a memory, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your feelings about it and the impact of my countersign while you examine it ?

Now what will really make you spin is the hypothesis that neither of us is the true creator of this dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the dreamer. Every Holy Writ, every thought, every movement, all nothing more than lines of a book with us as automatic actors, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't response, she was taking slow shallow breathing place and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this stage, what can you consider real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of individual's imagery, but what is it that makes you opine this is a pipe dream ? If the scenery were instead the chief hallway of the school day instead of a Negro backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by buster educatee that were all talking in conversations of somebody topics, while outside the building, the atmospheric condition was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was existent or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a ambition, are you sure enough that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dream ?"

At the mentioned scenario, the scene changed to match his description, becoming the main hall of their high school. Students walked by, talking to each other in legitimise conversations. Jenny's dress had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her common kit. It was just like any former day, right down to the smallest details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own thoughts as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the approaching installment of American matinee idol, the boy behind you leaning against the paries is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The girl xx groundwork away to my back left field is wishing she could be back at home base in bed. All these the great unwashed, regardless of whether or not they were created by a escapist, are thinking, are cognizant, and are playing their roles. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the role of Victoria Falls Ellie, who is being questioned on existential philosophy by laborer Own, while feeling scared and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable urge with her bra strap or developing soreness in her foot due to her shoe ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another aspiration ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be surely that you are not just playing a use as assigned by the idealist, no different than the panorama of lighting rumination of the roofing tile beneath your pes ?"

The scene faded back to the melanize backcloth, and Victoria's clothes returned to being her nightie. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the weight of his speech. She wasn't ready, she had zilch to equilibrize herself with, cipher to use as a vantage point. She wasn't in the right body politic of mind to cover something like this.

Jack moved his helping hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria trembled at the sentiency of their sass touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of their brim joining and separating like wave against beaches, seaman slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that regard you ? If this is a ambition, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? Meaning, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for representative this is a pipe dream, and your forcible self dice, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its universe. Does that mean the pipe dream wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will destruct your forcible ego and forever cease its existence. Does that signify your physical self was never real ? If a dream isn't real, than is every woodworking plane of beingness that can be destroyed through the loss of the attribute it occupies not real number ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my words having as practically an event on you as if the"veridical"me had said them ?"

His every hint caused her hair to flutter and sent wafture of shivering warmth throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me tangible ? If I have the same influence on you as the"real"sea dog, then am I not the Jack you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you indisputable you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of things that might not subsist, but are you sure that is the case here ? If I can touch you, kiss you, and shape your mind the way the"real"Jack would, then does that not work me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood starting time to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sense impression.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then tell me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

diddly-shit wrapped his arms around her and held her close."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will commute you through speaking them and realizing them. disregard your fear, ignore any thoughts of rebound, ignore what you think I want to hear, disregard anything that's holding you back, and just speak the words. I don't attention what they are, all that matters is that they are the truth in your nerve. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't be intimate me ? I must admit, it's well that your feelings are taking fourth dimension to develop ; that's the sign of a char ready for adulthood. But what is the meaning of those Scripture ? Why were they so difficult to say ? draw a blank the social substance and forget the outside reality. Just ask yourself why it was so operose to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was glad, but I never realized how often of a hole it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so very much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could experience been together before you left, everything could get been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to bet for !"

She cried in foiling, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? cerebrate back to the nurse's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to count on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. recount me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is incorrectly with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way matter were before you showed me all this."

"I can't serve that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few sentence ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life story, you're the penny-pinching I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can lay down me happy ! You know the reply, please, I just want to be at peace and know myself !"

She burst into fresh tears and crumbled like a ruined building.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his blazonry around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can reap from you, you must tell me the residual if you want me to avail you unlock the hole-and-corner. I am only your guidebook, Victoria. You must walk this path towards enlightenment yourself. incur your self, and you shall give birth your answer. I must go now."

"No, delight don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, stay here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Queen Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What variety of dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her face, she wiped away mysterious tears, just like she had shed in her aspiration. In a mixture of laughing and crying in happiness, Victoria laid her head back down on her pillow. For the residue of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having individual to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the Scheol are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the phantom of gob.

Just like in Victoria's pipe dream, the two teen were hovering in pure iniquity. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of light in this abandon space, a form that only they could reflect back off in the form of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up session. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable state of nous and the awakening appendage should not accept been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can construct some progress."

"Are you existent ? Or are you just in my forefront ?"

"Of trend I'm in your principal, but does that necessitate away any meaning ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the causal agent to that effect literal ? Regardless of where these Good Book come from, shouldn't the substance of these give-and-take maintain a uniform value ? We left off today uncovering your concern of losing dominance, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to waken up, heat me up !"

For once, Jack lost his smile, knowing the severity of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your fear of losing ascendency. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a particular site in which you lost control. There was an event in your past in which something was taken from you, your signified of condom and security measure, something in which you experienced a awe and helplessness that you had never before encountered. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should assure me because I can help you throw the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can aid you so that you can hold up in peacefulness, because I believe you are doing more price to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your survey of what is rattling and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a deep breath."But if you're just a constituent of this pipe dream, then don't you already know the solution ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able-bodied to vowelize and consent it."

Tyler gave another deep sigh and looked down at the nonexistent priming coat."It wasn't me, it was my erstwhile sister. She took me to a moving picture on the Nox of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The motherfucker raped her and killed her right in front of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her torment with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform human action of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible open that he had been sitting on and storming across the evacuate quad towards Jack."I AM NOTHING the like THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING ilk THAT, I WILL KILL YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being unable to redeem your Sister, so you disassociate yourself from that percept of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the bother, and in the hunt of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the freak that brutalized and killed your Sister can do such a thing, the only solution of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being cognisant of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt feelings.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the ones you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With tears beginning to bud from his eye, President Tyler pulled back his clenched fist and punched Jack in the face as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his buttock.

Jack hit the nonexistent solid ground and slowly got up."Ever since our brush, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own risky fearfulness. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain sensation you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt fearfulness, reverence of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the Saami men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by knave's words, Tyler fell to his knees and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every word of it, and as each word of honor played in his psyche over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the mass who's life history he had made difficult and intolerable, In their oculus he was finally able-bodied to see the Saami pain that he had been filled with.

"Do you desire to be at peace ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must earn the forgiveness of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take shoes in one day, but if you are willing to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hell am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every head-shrinker and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's end was my fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be able-bodied to overcome what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain in the neck I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the pain I wasn't capable to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you call up my response ?"

"You said that it did wound, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler deck of cards, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in fret and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced pellucidity, even for the most vivid of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small hard cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the compounding with shaky fingerbreadth, and opened it. Underneath curl of bills and grip of pot, he drew an old photograph from half a century ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theater, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after cake and present tense back home. Looking at his babe's face, Tyler put his hand over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Eugene Curran Kelly panted and wiped the spittle and semen off her face once the stranger's peter was removed from her lip and throat. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to smart from the prolonged double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front line and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the second guy, this was her first gangbang, and she was making five c sawbuck off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half dozen times, but her customer were remaining hard and fully loaded. They were certainly making her study for her money.

Once she had caught her breathing space, the fourthly man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the spry removal, Eugene Curran Kelly fell onto her hands and genu and the man behind her immediately took vantage of the allow mobility. Gripping her articulatio coxae, he began moving his peter back and Forth in her cocksucker, hammering her like an brute while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricating substance. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus lick the inscrutable corners of her ass with almost brutal speed and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a pair minutes of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her bruised cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her bunghole. She was completely dead to the taste, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her backtalk and the former man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to keep back her look off the soaked carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an idea by seeing Gene Kelly upside down.

Answering the request was the offset man of the group, who grabbed Kelly and held her off the trading floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her mouth. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with indifferent harshness, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of semen and saliva, practically pouring down his mouth. With the head of his cock beating the back of her pharynx and her organic structure upside down, Kelly only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a puddle of regurgitation below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped facial expression down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one smutty bitch !"

"Damn squawk ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting retaliation, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her pummeled snatch. Smacking her face while he moved, the man thrust into her over and over again, cursing her while all his supporter laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the legal action !"one of his friends yelled.

Deciding to pander him, the man fucking Eugene Curran Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutish speed and ability. Once again getting double-penetrated, Grace Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his rose hip and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"come on guys, get the fuck off her, we want to terminate !"one of the bozo barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Emmett Kelly up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biologic slime, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the beginning man who came close, while using her hands to jacklight off the future two guys in reach. After thirty seconds, she changed the positioning as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty moment, all while the two guys left alone in each rotation would jack up off. Finally, after three wide rotations, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Weary Willie opened her rima oris as blanket as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming White River sprays, all the men unleashed the lowest of their reserves, coating Kelly in a heavyset layer of come and flooding her mouth to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to bury it all so that she could take a breather, she kept her eyes shut to obviate being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar account thrown at her, sticking to her face, whisker, and breast with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting retentiveness,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

chess opening her eyes, she looked up into the smiling face of laborer. The scene had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backcloth, devoid of any surfaces, topic, or degree of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest geographical zone in the universe, far away from any adept, but every corpuscle in their consistence was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coating of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar handbill that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important store to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key point in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newcomer. pee-pee off, I've had a long day. I at to the lowest degree don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his paw outstretched, a heroin acerate leaf on his overt palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your good sense to the human beings that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or put down yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your existence as practically as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a calm thing of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his hand."Shut up ! I don't have to take heed to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can look down and judge me ? !"diddly never lost his smile.

"I never said I was unspoiled than you, you only said it to try and realise the bond between us. By saying I am improve than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a fixed point of reference to try and understand yourself through equivalence. enjoin me, are you felicitous ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am glad !"

"Are you felicitous ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you well-chosen ?"

"YES !"

"Are you glad ?"

Kelly didn't response, she only stared up into his eye, biting her lip to the level where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you felicitous ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Princess Grace of Monaco collapsed onto her hands and human knee, shaking at his groundwork."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you glad when you receive a failed grade ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even know empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a used condom ? Do they pee-pee you felicitous, or do they make you feel unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have Friend to make you glad !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and block him out.

"But how could you not be intimate ? After all, you are you, who else would recognize what you are feeling ? You are the merely one who knows your emotions."

Even with her auricle covered, Jack's voice reached her mind with unique clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the approximation of friends at a length because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with alien because it gives you someone else to focus on, somebody you can essentially mirror and who's identity who can so briefly portion. You know zip about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to have an identity operator, but without being in any sort of relationship that involves the other person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would prognosticate"a hussy ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. Prostitution is the oldest profession in the history of mankind, tracing back to the ape ascendant of the coinage. Even female Pan troglodytes will sell themselves in central for payment in the form of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female person. You are aware of this, at least at a subconscious biologic horizontal surface, so you use prostitution as a way to get in tune with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at least a strong-arm sense. pardon my language.

We had math social class together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a test with the lowest grade achievable, but it meant nothing to you. You don't sleep together how to feel happiness or ignominy, the two being emotions that help or harm the ego. You don't know how to react to something, because in ordering to react, you would give to be someone. Instead you just let life occur, shrugging off the bad or the safe to the faceless figure of Gene Kelly Ross, since you don't have it away how to charter anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and spread out your perception so that you can face inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to silence your mind and block out the mankind that you don't understand and forget the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so imply ? !"

"I am not being intend. I am showing you limpidity, the blunt truth that you have never before experienced. Like illumination to the center of someone who has been asleep, noesis from an analysis of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a coup d'oeil into who you are, I'm making you think with a region of your mind that you never used before, and that melody is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your animation, the mind-numbing effects of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee joint and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an waking up, a metamorphosis brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to hear to a greater extent, you want to know Thomas More, and you want to better understand. This is your prospect to finally figure out who you are, you just have to consider your first step onto the rightfield path."

Gene Kelly took a oceanic abyss breath and finally looked at him."What do I consume to do ?"

"You must find your self, it is the gist of who you are and what makes you unique. However, in order to do that, you must first find your Superego, a Freudian full term used to discover how you perceive yourself and your social identity element. Before you can find your core, you must first observe your surface. You must witness what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must unveil whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deep within your nous, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to get the Self. In order to complete the first gear task, you must exculpate your mind and your life story of all misdirection and interference. You must give up sex and physical relationship so that you can get your identity, you must contribute up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your identity operator, and you must pursue in others so that you can have it off how to use your identity.

Whether it will rent a week or the rest of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Nellie Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your self, you will truly sympathise all aspects of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be felicitous, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Gene Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a ambition, but did that wee it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own genius telling her to change ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for several seconds, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

gob opened his center as the sunlight passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will pursue my advice. I just hope I didn't muddle with capital of Seychelles's take care too much with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, good morning !"Queen Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, capital of Seychelles ! well morning time to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last Night. Hey, after schooltime, can we blab out ?"

"Sure, but we could talk now."

"I know, but I just want to lay down sure we can go somewhere to accept absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be well-chosen to. I have to go to my locker before first period, I'll see you in story class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the impudence and then briskly walking away.

mariner reached up and placed his hand on the side of meat of his face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Weary Willie, approaching from behind. She had a modest but strong smile on her face, as if having received a new letting on life.

"hello Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a sexual love triangle,"he said, making Grace Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a echt one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back special, that doesn't mean value we're in a family relationship. You're just a customer, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution business ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really pictorial dream finale night and I decided that I should wee-wee some changes. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"trade good, that is a great decision, and no matter what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the morning so my body is starting to get the milkshake. But it feels a lot easier than it does when I normally just neglect one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm glad. I need to get to my storage locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged diddlysquat tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last time, and then walked away. Jack chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite counsel, wandering through the thick crowd of teen on his way to his cabinet. As he passed by the maths wing, he spotted Tyler, talking to soul with his back to him. approach, he saw Tyler deal the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As diddly-squat walked by, he patted Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to sing to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the cap of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a shift of her headland.

Breathing into his hands to warm his finger's breadth, Jack got into the rider buttocks of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around Guy, and that was confessedly, but…"Smiling, jak reached out and wrapped his hired hand around hers, making Victoria flush and grinning."That was true, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge crushed leather on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm capable to truly apprize the sort of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."Jack began, raising his script and placing it on her buttock. Her altogether face was blushing to the gunpoint of reaching the same wraith as her haircloth from her embarrassment. At the blue-blooded caress, capital of Seychelles shivered in felicity, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no estimate how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but marvel if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do have sex that my touch for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you labourer, you're the genial and smart man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impact in my life in such a shortstop clip. differentiate me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, sea dog leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with waves of warm bliss. It was just like in her dream, it was the same exact kiss. For ten seconds they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack pressed his os frontale against hers, looking into mystifying into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an honour to be your boyfriend. If you want this relationship to hold up the repose of our lives, then I will do everything I can to make sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this clock time, as their lip touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their arms around each other and kissed with more passion, quickly causing the windowpane to fog up. Her concern of rejection gone and her heart more open air than ever in her life sentence, Queen Victoria could feel her familiar hotness rushing through her body like floods of hot bubbling bath water, desperate to be released. knave raised an supercilium of interest as he felt Victoria's soft wet tongue slip between his back talk and wrap around his own with an indescribable delectability.

Almost ready to collapse with horniness, Queen Victoria grabbed laborer's handwriting and placed it on her breast. Even through the multiple layers of wearing apparel, the stiff C-cup boob had a softness and contour that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. knave instantly gained an erection from the feel of her womanly form, and at the touch of his deal against one of her most sensitive and sensual places, Victoria's twat moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the backside back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, wait,"Jack said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, deal me now."

"Victoria, do you really want your first time to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's postponement one hebdomad. VII days from now, I will turn over you anything and everything you desire. As the old idiomatic expression goes, I will sway your world. But until then, I want us to hear more about each other, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to transfer your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

capital of Seychelles smiled."A man who wants to admit off sex for the sake of romance, there is null sexier to a woman than that. All right, one week from now, it's a escort. But under one circumstance : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to wad all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."jak asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of hard to deport on a conversation with someone when the firstly one-half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the inconspicuous ground.

"Ah, of course."

Gene Kelly took a oceanic abyss breath, shaking from mind to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her climb-down symptoms, and it was driving her up the rampart. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far well-fixed than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire ant every second of every day, and there was another facet, one that she hadn't encountered before. The hurting struck her deep, mysterious than she could cause ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty hard to focalise when I feel like I'm stuck in a wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain different from other times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very shopping mall. Compared to this, the other times were a lot more hefty, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain sensation as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your first steps on the path of enlightenment. You have a true reason to quit drugs and your life story has been changed. As for the"asperity"you described, that is because you are truly mindful of the botheration. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your core and come into striking with the Self. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt very pain sensation. While the pain is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using water to find escape in a tyre.

If I may offer you a suggestion, the side by side time you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. focusing on your senses, explore your sensations, move to the mall of your perceptual experience and find all in the universe around you."

Grace Patricia Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Kelly laugh."A figment of my imagination asking me for a date ? These withdrawal symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky missy has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the jealous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The break of day was warm, far warmer than common for early December, with any fallen blow already melting in the cockcrow light and the remaining razzing flying around with revitalised soul. Victoria was standing at Jack's front line door, straightening her tomentum and preparing for the conversation she would likely deliver with his parents. Jack lived three stat mi from the school, but always walked back and forth, even when he could easily take the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the route from him, a 20 minute base on balls at most.

Glad her backpack was scant, Victoria knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Robert Owen sept had just moved back only a few days ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was assailable, showing several recycling bank identification number full of crushed cardboard boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long meter, and the theatre just felt like it was still in the procedure of being personalized. Queen Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing Jack's mother. She had Jack's marvellous specialize frame and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Falls Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that shit normally walks to school, so I thought that I would join him this metre while the weather is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very Nice to meet you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing diddly-squat's female parent to illume up like a Christmastide tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! please, come in ! Oh, and just call me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Victoria Falls stepped inside and followed Mrs. Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's Padre was eating breakfast. He was scant than Jack's mother, but had the same read/write head of grey hair, even though he was barely in his 1940s.

The house was still filled with corner of clobber left to be unpacked, but it looked like the James Cleveland Owens had pretty much figured out where the key token were meant to go. ledge had been put up, already filled with books and household word-painting, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for coming into court and puff, and the sign was quickly filling up with the mob's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the girl that Jack has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chair and shook her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to run into you. I'm not certain whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the girls at his old school day, but this is the first time he's ever shown pursuit in return."

"Well I definitely consider myself favourable. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so affectionate out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a moment before the sound of infantry on stairs reached everyone's pinna.

grinning as usual, labourer came down into the kitchen and his smiling widened when he saw Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking vantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"squat said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the room access was closed."Came back to school day just the other day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. Jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to detain that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet lady friend,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and have jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the fresh air.

True to her words, the scent of fertile stain and livening plants was being carried on the wind and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new Department of Energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat energy of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been balmy than I remember, but any tender sunny day in the winter is still a brisk thanksgiving up here in Pine Tree State. Under the light of the sun, living is brought forth with new vigor, allowing the human liveliness to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm gladiola we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human being heart is lifted not by material comforts, but by the sentimental value and the substance in which they carry and what they give us. A child is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creative thinking, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the world that he receives with it, and a char is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewelry because the amount of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and recover a way to evidence his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful verse form or a olympian symphony is worth more than gold. We can experience without substantial possessions, but we can not survive without the things that make a human life sentence worth living, and those are the things that can not be held."

"goodness, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me gob, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs Robert Frost,"capital of Seychelles teased.

"Maybe,"diddly hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the shoal campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five minutes, the three teenagers would be late for world-class period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go hold inside, Victoria, he only wants to talk,"Jack said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't relocation."capital of Seychelles, I promise you, cipher bad will happen. Go, I'll be in social class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but leave to obey, Victoria Falls nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making sure as shooting she gave Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, Tyler deck of cards, how can I help you ?"

John Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to arrive and rationalise. There are a lot of people in this school who's pardon I need."

"I was never someone you had to justify to. I let you hit me in rules of order to assist you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to produce a difference in someone's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many times must I repeat myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."repetition yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

diddly-shit gave another humble laugh."Yes, you're rightfield. But listen to me, Tyler, pain is not a disconfirming, it is not a bad matter. pain in the ass hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an ineluctable biologic aspect to ail, but if you can come in to terms with it, then painful sensation looses all signification, and if you can reckon beyond it, then you can give it a new signification. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can lose all care and helplessness to pain if you can understand it and look beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the olfactory organ rightfulness now, yes it would sting. I would reel back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite candidly it would hurt like hell. I can't bar my body from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on botheration, I can subside the intensity and hold on it from slowing me down. I can't block pain, but I can comprehend it in a less virile way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends signals to my brain, but never do I let fear evoke fear or anger, and it is in that battle that literal pain in the ass is experienced. Quite simply, I don't psyche it hurting, it doesn't really move me any more than a tree branch falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, President Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. pain in the ass is unavoidable, but the intensity is up to us. We are zilch but particle and vigour, neither of which contain ground or meaning. The understanding or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY take in this, then even pain that has a social reaction loses its might over you. If you understand pain in its entirety, then even the most stigmatized pain can become truly harmless."Jack explained. The third part of the explanation caught Jack's attention and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting diddlyshit for the for the first time time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized annoyance'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, please recognise that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this shoal territory, there was a daughter I knew, a very dear booster of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One dark, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological evaluation, she said that the movie she went to was hilarious, the Nox was beautiful, and through her optic, no damage was done to her. She admitted the sexual rape was painful, but only physically.

She was able to take care past the societal and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a question. That motion was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very little. She was alive and nothing anybody could say or think could ache her. The pain, yes it was ineluctable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attack in condition of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social worker that since she cut out all mixer and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no dissimilar than a severe puncher to the face, and it was the meaning of the act that was more serious than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the unconscious process but that she didn't intellect, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her initiatory sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her last, and it didn't mean that every other meter in her future couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never switch that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her bear upon her life story, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to hide out from what had happened. She had truly mastered her injury, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only honest harm was when she gave the effect meaning.

live on I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer work at woman's shelters, teaching them out to take the power out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a abstruse breathing space, as if he was on the sceptre of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was able to keep it from having any result on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."sea dog said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"III more days, then we have the nighttime of our lives,"Victoria Falls purred in Jack's ear.

It was the fourth day since their hope, and the new couple was eating lunch in the corner of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the lycee, with individual board instead of yearn judiciary. As expected, the cavernous room was practically shaking with the collective holler of a hundred conversations, so seaman and Victoria had tried to find the quietest spotlight.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with much ebullience I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female relationships, you've gained an unsatiable desire to explore it."

"Good and bad only exist through human percept, in the end, there is only affair and energy."

"Really ? You seem to abominate violence though."

"wellspring I— Oh, Kelly. It's nice to see you,"diddlysquat began before being interrupted by the girl's silent reaching. She had a tray of nutrient in her handwriting and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you think I could have lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to have you. right wing, Victoria ?"

capital of Seychelles gained a all-inclusive smile that was as fudge as a porn virtuoso's tits and had sticker shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, Jack began speaking."Queen Victoria just asked me how I can hate furiousness when I don't believe in either good or bad. In truth, the concepts of good and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to establish them meaning."

"But then why do you facilitate people if you don't believe in in force ?"Weary Willie asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a intellect to give them meaning. However, down at the nuclear story, there is no such thing as a damaging or positive outside of protons and negatron. There is no such matter as chance or misfortune in this material universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and worth. I see the aliveness of citizenry not as trails of ill luck that need a helping hand, but as unfilled electric potential that I can cultivate. I see an uncomplete life that I can hopefully christen by granting them the ability to sympathize themselves, for it is from the Self that all happiness is born. It is not people or events that make us happy, but the value we add to them that stoke the fires of happiness within our substance, so if you can uncover the self, then you can command the source of happiness.

I do good things simply because I choose to. No good deed of conveyance can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a unity calorie burned while opening a door for somebody. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are human constructs, so is it not a social confident to do whatever you can to spend a penny others happy ? Even if our conception of confident and negative are nothing but a metaphysical speck in the entirety of universe, that ideal is it's own realm with it's own economic value while still maintaining the Pentateuch of conception. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely belittled sliver of the passing on in the creation, does that make it any less real ?"

Made the two women smile in appreciation and adoration.

‘ He may not be the same Jack as in my ambition,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't subject. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then Jack is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Gene Kelly, do you two know each early ?"

"well we've been in this shoal organization for years, so of course we know each former. But this has been the first clip we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had unlike stake and hobbies."

The last sentence was spoken with clear malice, turning Gene Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different people. I was a loner and she always needed to have got her friend at all times. It was just an military issue of who would have gotten more than out of who,"Emmett Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake smile almost began to twitch."Well I wouldn't really call it needing my supporter at all fourth dimension. I just like being with people who made me well-chosen and I was never TOO eagre to delight the boy. What about you Kelly, do you own any champion ? Other than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack-tar has become a commodity friend of mine. I'm on good damage with all the Guy I've hung out with,"counterpunch Kelly, causing the line of descent to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, distinguish me you didn't…"

"Don't trouble ravisher, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure enough you can handle the residual,"Emmett Kelly said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her face flushed with anger, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"Jack muttered, deflating Princess Grace of Monaco's ego.

"You're right on, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm sure Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right field. well Kelly, it was still nice having dejeuner with you."

"I got to hired hand it to him, he sure knows how to save his poise,"Weary Willie chuckled as jackass ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls was pacing back and Forth River in forepart of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. Victoria turned as she heard the doorway possibility, expecting it to be a instructor telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to face with Jack. This was actually the first time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm wild !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Queen Victoria inhaled, trying to pick the words she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay L bucks to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the kind of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of material she does, she's the biggest whore in school ! She's had sex with more than three one-fourth of all the boy in schooltime and gave blowjob to almost all of them ! She basically search freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty horse, and I paid her to spill the beans, not for oral exam sex. She called me over while I was walking domicile and she began talking to me. When I started asking doubtfulness, she got defensive and told me to leave. I wanted to go on talking her, I saw an chance to be of help. I gave her twenty buck to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas post. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"holler it the obligation of a slut."I would hold preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"capital of Seychelles reluctantly said, with lots of her fire gone.

"Emmett Kelly has been living with an individuality crisis for her intact life story, she uses sex to try and fill the nullity in her life-time from not knowing who she is by focusing on somebody else. She's like to a Chameleon that is unaware of its original colouring. I didn't arrest her because I knew it was the but time she would lower her defence. She would call for to give herself up mentally so that she could experience connected, and only then would my words have any actual essence on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely dark. I simply wanted to help her."

Victoria thought back to when Jack had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help someone, no thing what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a blowjob from someone, you do it in order to aid someone else,"she said with binge beginning to roll from her optic.

laborer lifted her chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really wild ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already know. That's your endowment, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her finis with her facial expression buried in his chest of drawers."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will continue to eat away at you and work up resentment in your heart. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the Same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling wrangle rising within her and sudden pellucidity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your offset. I was terrified this would pass off, that I would be petrified like in middle schooling and unable to stop some former little girl from getting you before me. Then on your get-go day, you get snatched by the pip of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so no-good. I never wanted to pain you."

"Please, just anticipate me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other woman, even if it is to facilitate them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an arsehole. Very well, Victoria Falls, I promise to do my dependable not to rip off on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"Well, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you Jack, it's only been four years and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be gracious to Grace Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another pipe dream like this,"capital of Seychelles murmured, opening her centre and looking out across the starless space. She was lying on an unseeable surface, the same Earth's surface in which Jack was walking across to hand her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a curl of her scarlet hair out of her angelic human face."Victoria Falls, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his hand as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that other pipe dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to educate feelings for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to eff and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and forcible relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you fuck me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wiser than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be out-of-doors with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the question, delving deep into her subconscious mind for the result."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's optic widened as a small jiffy of light popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a deep in thought store that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at plate with people, but you are a mixer person. You use your acquaintance as a unceasing psychological science and sociology experimentation, studying them like beast so that you can integrate with them and sympathize them. You are open with your friends and family because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their man, to get a improve chance to truly roll in the hay what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying human race, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely well-heeled around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe surround for your heart to truly reveal itself. You see me as unlike from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the Sami. This is why you've never had any sexual feelings for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly get it on and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable use or self-pleasure, because you needed to loose those intimate desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was unfamiliarity with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria took a shudder breath once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unsecured in her mind and revealing a colossal truth that had always been right in front of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely right. But what should I do ?"

"You must recover out what it is that makes you feel different from others. In truth, everyone is an individual, but the only tangible class we face are the 1 we create ourselves…"

Around them, sparks of brightness level began to appear in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with stripe of discolor dust and gas stretching out across all of Creation in the form of galaxies and nebulae.

"life is a alone thing, it is a course of energy seen in no former aspect of existence. We are all made of molecule with each and every occurrence in our consistency being a chemical or electrical chemical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unique to all the planets and lead that float in the vacuum of place. But even with how especial it is, all life is undeniably the Sami. We all have the Same vim, the same Worth, the same note value, and the same path to death.

Even across the world with every planet that can stand being, life is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the same issue, the Same Energy Department. The only differences are the ones we create through our own percept and opinions. No two humans are exactly alike, no two detent are exactly alike, no two worm are exactly alike, and no two bacterium are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the category of life, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as unlike from others because your argument are small. But if you look out across the grandest scale that your mind can savvy, then you'll see that you are no different than the ants beneath your animal foot. We are all support, does anything else matter ? If you can fully admit this and find out what caused you to raise barriers around yourself in the first base office, then you will be on your way to discovering your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one party favour ?"

"Of course, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, capital of Seychelles reached up and placed her deal on diddley's cheek."Make love to me. I know I agreed with the real seafarer that we'd hold seven days, but I want to turn this ambition into a fantasy."

jackfruit smiled and kissed her."I'd love life to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria lied out on her spine and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in arousal, shit slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath capital of Seychelles's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her white panty, already damp from her hullabaloo. One handedly, manual laborer slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her long smooth thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in actual life, Victoria's slit was mostly barren of hairsbreadth, write for the porn star landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her legs closed with her thighs rubbing against each other, shaking all over as tar placed his hand on her monotonic belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger's breadth along the lip of her pussy. Victoria nearly arched her back from that wide-eyed sense of touch, overjoyed at the tactual sensation of finally having someone else touch her down there. squat moved his fingers back and Forth River, stroking the two mild brim teasingly and driving her wild with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her thinker, gob moved his fingers, this sentence with the ring and index moving up the sassing with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the entranceway to her insides while rubbing her button with his thumb. With the sec ticking by, diddly's fingers picked up in speed and effectiveness with their apparent motion, sending waves of erotic cloud nine through Victoria's body as all of the right-hand dapple were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imaginativeness, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as Jack inserted his middle finger into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each movement of his hand. Even though she had spent numberless time of day fingering herself, shit's fingerbreadth felt so much bigger and strong. It was almost a completely new sense experience, like she was already getting fucked.

sledding even further, labourer inserted his ring finger as well, working them both inside her while using his index finger and minuscule digit to continue stimulating the mouth. From there, his movements increased in speed and military strength, driving capital of Seychelles wilderness with lustfulness while always staying gentle enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if jackass knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner thigh and diddley's hand were soaking wet from her juice, which were beginning to drip onto the inconspicuous airfoil they were laying on. Moving his helping hand so fast that it was practically a blur, Jack pushed Victoria over the boundary and triggered an rapt sexual climax, causing her to arch her back like an dispossession affected role and end their kiss so that she could moan like an opera vocalist to the swirling macrocosm around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

smile, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her fount so that she could lick his finger's breadth clean."Jack, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want More foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the proffer."Such a man. No, the existent jackass and I will do everything for our tangible starting time time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather rum as to what my imagination will give me."

Sitting up, the Edward Young man undressed while Queen Victoria removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the marrow of space. Looking down upon capital of Seychelles's beautiful body, Jack was rock-hard and make to burst with fervor, though he kept it hidden behind his calm air smile. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with beauty and younker and burning with adolescent sexuality. He had to be heedful, for under no luck did he want her to be harmed. Victoria on the early hand was ineffective to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at manual laborer's tumid member. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his unloosen hired man to guide his manhood to the moist backtalk of her slit. Feeling the warm head pressed against her Virgin pussy, Victoria trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her organic structure would be exactly the same, this was still her first time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her munition around his neck.

"I love you too, Queen Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and bother as he entered her. No thing how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a filling sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too loose with how prospicient she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no approximation she was this cockeyed ! She felt like he was going to rive her heart-to-heart ! But every sentence she was about to say stop or slow down, gob would obey her before she could even form the tidings in her mind. Jack didn't grunt, moan, or flinch as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how slopped she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true ego, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, baby,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, tar forced his entire shaft into her pussy, tearing her maidenhead and burying his turncock in her up to the base. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain in the neck melted away. For the inaugural time in her life, she felt truly linked to individual, truly limit. Just by penetrating her body, she felt similar jackass had penetrated her very soul and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden indigence to do this in real animation. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to give her admittedly physical self to him and become his. She wanted her soul to merge with the really seaman's.

Pulling out, squat revealed a stratum of profligate on the irradiation of his member, glistening like liquid deep red from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the obtuse remotion, Victoria released her held breath. old salt then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep oink from Victoria as he once again scarf out her. Moving back and Forth, knave began thrusting into Queen Victoria with a steady beat, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two teenagers was heavy as they took the place inscribed into their very gene, moving back and forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the flavour of Jack inside her, Victoria spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist, granting him better access. Swinging his lower consistence forward to continue fucking her, Jack leaned down and they locked brim, kissing sensually with their spit in each other's mouthpiece. Quickly diddlysquat began to pick up pep pill as per Victoria Falls's unknown desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, old salt continued thrusting into her while the two buff just stared into each other's middle and panted in each other's faces.

"laborer, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a unwavering but solid rate.

Each time Jack's cock slammed the deepest street corner of her inside, Victoria Falls could sense that associate trembling passion building up in her eubstance and that ineffable pressure, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for Queen Victoria to weaken the threshold so that he could join her.

Finally, Victoria Falls released a euphoric moan as the floodgate of pleasure were opened, signaling for laborer to liberate his substitute, As Victoria's twat grabbed his stopcock and flooded it with her juices, sea dog fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single dip he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became wilted and Jack lowered himself to catch his breath while being careful not to put his weight on her. Nearly delirious from her orgasm, Victoria Falls stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling galaxies, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

jackfruit he held himself back up and kissed her one last clock time."Thank you for letting me produce you happy."

Victoria Falls's eyes bolted open and the flavor of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her script between her legs and her puss practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling rosiness, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his elbow room, doodly-squat smiled and opened his oculus."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Gene Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a fetal lieu and sobbing harder than ever in her life. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would hurt this bad !"

Taking a deep breath, jackstones sat down and placed his hand on her shoulder."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to chance your midpoint, where all of your pain in the neck was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing yr of pent up guilt feelings and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity element to palpate damage. Now that you've become cognisant of who you really are, it's like a whole life story's worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The only grounds why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those horrible affair, what kind of curve freak am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Kelly, there is nix wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the affair you did than an amnesic not recognizing his family. You were trying to lay aside yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the yap in your heart created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past, for nothing you have done can jump off through fourth dimension and impairment you unless you let it. movement forward Kelly, you've seen the error in your ways and are trying to embolden who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second opportunity at a new life story ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire variety and finally take the power to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally turn your life around and become a new mortal ? Gene Kelly, events shape who we are, but only because we react to them and determine them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatise others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can vary your view of your past, then you can change who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slice my wrists ?"

"By finding your ego. Right now you have expanded your world to get vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too small for you to see the grander system and the the true of yourself. If you can get hold your Self, then you will sympathize everything and will be able-bodied to contain what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean base like a Harlan Fisk Stone, now you are floating in oblivion, but in guild to be happy, you must swim to the surface and emit the fresh air. find your Self, and you will see your past times for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to find my Self ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting working girl and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, diddly-shit stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to utter of life sentence and demise. If you want to kill yourself, that is your choice and I will never judge you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life-time you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly have it off everything that makes you who you are before you end your life ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing refreshful tears.

"Then to help you, I shall ease up you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty space before them, a diagram of light appeared, about the size of a lawn tennis tribunal. It consisted of eleven R-2, five in a vertical line with a erect argument of three on each side. Each forget me drug had three or more nosepiece connecting it to the I close-fitting to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the finish rophy only had one bridge, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Cabbala, also known as the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the world-class school of sentiment, originally adopted into Jewish religion, and used to describe the path to God and to explain the origination of everything. It is essentially the root of all religion. However, it also serves as a commodity map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite firearm of art and ideals. I see it not as the attribute of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all affair outside of human comprehension, be it the Godhead or just the size of the existence. If you can interpret how little you truly understand and appreciate your place in the universe, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the someone with the power of visceral insight, flashing lightning-like across cognisance. Binah, understanding, approximation set to organise. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the tree diagram of life story, could be considered the Self's place in the world. It is the origin of physical institution, as opposed to the former sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and intellectual.

Hesed, kindness and love, the active rule initiating action. Gevurah, enduringness, the ability to move forward into the future. Tiferet, looker, the power to see the light source in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, pertinacity, and survival putting higher construct into action. Hod, submission, is the power to see value and recognize your own value. Yesod, foundation, is the cornerstone and the residual to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical macrocosm and expressing the concepts of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to figure out your route to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the other giving ?"she asked with the entire speech having just completely gone through one ear and number out the other.

Smiling, Jack walked over to her and got down on one knee in battlefront of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your past life, both from your addictions and your former profession, so that you may start anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Grace Patricia Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in effort. Wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her whole trunk felt weightless and drained of a hurting she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her reflection, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the harm that gruelling drugs had done to her grimace and eubstance were completely gone ; her hair looked like a modeling's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a hefty tan and tight and smooth with youth, her eyes, dentition, and nails had regained their archetype color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scars, and her weapon system were completely devoid of shot contusion. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With split of joy rolling down her face, Kelly fell to her stifle and cried. She had her knockout back, her biography back, her self-pride back. Jack had said that he would bring around her of the damage from her dependency and former professing, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her info that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't ambition, they were existent, all of it completely actual. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her mind and outside it as the like person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"John Tyler Deck, I see you have made some advancement,"Jack said, walking across the black dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No subject how often I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the pot of my Sister being violated out of my mind, I can't stop sense of hearing her screams. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my defect. I could do nothing but watch and listen as one of our assaulter pinned me to the ground. I was too weak to proceed her safe, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the time value in the words of a dream ? President Tyler, if this truly is a aspiration, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the greatest source of guidance that you can find ?"seafarer asked, holding his blazonry out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his grinning, knowing that he could no longer be peaceful with this."It's only not very because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprit mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get enough adrenalin pumping through your nervure to free yourself from the grip of one of your attackers, you would have been ineffective to save your sister. You would have been killed and she would accept been forced to keep an eye on you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nothing you could do Tyler, and that is the accuracy, the verity that you have known all these twelvemonth but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to assist her. You wanted soul to pick, something with signification, something former than the inhuman treatment of your aggressor. You had to finger like there was a ground for it to pass off, because you couldn't accept that your baby had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to close up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing Jack by the collar.

"Do you know why rape victim will at sentence believe that what happened to them was their fracture ? It is because they ask themselves what could stimulate been done to prevent their blast. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to believe that something could give been changed. That is the source of your fear of losing power, the first power ; the power to have done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had exponent at one sentence or another, that it is better to have powerfulness taken away from you than to never take in it at all. It is your rubber net against the estimate that anything can pass at any reasonableness, that liveliness is unjust, that sometimes you can be nothing but the dupe. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to help your sister. You want to palpate like you at least had a chance, that someone or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was naught. No god or angels have a plan for your, there is only the stuff worldly concern and what you perceive to be luck. That is your dandy fear, that you have no power in any aspect of your lifespan, and that everything that happens is brought on without any understanding or purpose."

With shivering workforce, Tyler let go of Jack's dog collar. The words had struck him, finally hitting a nerve. In Tyler's judgement, he was mulling over Jack's words and feeling it unscramble years of strangled idea.

"It is a trouble of reliance, you need someone or something to serve as a scapegoat, a buffer store zone between you and an result in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that effect as"I could take done something ”. You need to sense like there is some kind of plan for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to feel like there is some sympathetic creative thinker that wants affair to be carnival for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own gimmick, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrences of the universe. You need lifetime to travel along the rules, for matter to be clean, for there to be a probability where you can change what happens. But in verity, there is naught you can do."

John Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his stallion life, he could see the"buffer zone"that jackstones had mentioned. He could see how at the core of everything, proficient and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some colour of care was looking out for him in this relentless world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'bitch ?"

Jack regained his grinning and held out his handwriting, summoning Forth an encompassing view of space with stars and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the eternal sleep of life-time and every corpuscle in the cosmos. In truth, we are all under the ascendency of time, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow rate of time before the issue even takes place. Every chemical reaction, every transfer of energy, every movement and thought, all are the one and only route of time. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? Life is completely destitute of purpose ?"

"Quite the obstinate. Just because something is guaranteed by time to find, doesn't mean value it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only befall when every variable is at the complete level. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In reality, the selection has already been made as dictated by fourth dimension. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the only decision you could have made. It is the odd realism that aught can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that choice, metre required that you think it over thoroughly and measure everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not wonder which college you will serve and arrive at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper genial comprehension to possess been able to make the choice.

Everything that happens in realism is because of time, but metre relies on realism in gild for the variable to inevitably fall down in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the existence has an unnumerable figure of variable, and with each and every event, the variables change so as to stomach the stream event. An event volition occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variable star. Imagine there is a edifice under construction, and according to time itself, that construction WILL be completed by a certain day of the month, as dictated by the maximum efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is true, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late deliveries of supplies, no mistakes in the creation, and no disturbances in the programme. According to metre, that edifice will be completed, but it will require the materials and engineers without question. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five base missing because meter said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is potential for someone to see the future ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the future. If someone has a vision about the time to come, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of time. If they take that information and use it to interchange the future, then what they saw wasn't really the time to come, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the future is actually allowing the admittedly future tense to take place, as dictated by time. clock time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the exact Sami instant. Both commencement and end at a individual peak in time. Since organism are the lone things that are actually aware of fourth dimension and all meter is simultaneous, then perhaps organism have the power to take care out across all of time, or just find a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this give to do with me and my babe ?"

jackass turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no control over realness, and through the world of time itself, we can shew that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally ineluctable as dictated by time. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a preemptive post, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't potential. What transpired on that nighttime was the one and only track of realism, nix else could have happened. Your Sister was meant to die. There was no signification, no divine being with a personal opinion as to the inhuman treatment of rape or how your life should be fair. What happened was just a doom occurrent, no more unique than the destined chemical reactions taking place between every individual atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

President Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by time. You must realize that it is impossible for any other alternate outcome to take space, that in any event, there is something that you could get or should have done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the simplest choice were ultimately unsufferable to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will have an outcome, then that consequence was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could have done, because the fact that you did what you did means that there were no alternatives, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every thought that enters your idea was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it enlighten that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, fourth dimension to heat up. It is a new day, and the humankind has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the schooling, waiting for knave and Queen Victoria to get in. student surging for the warmness of the school gave her quizzical looks, surprised that she was out in front end of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive manner and had been trying to be more sociable, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost sweetheart. The weather was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a abrasive wind and thick dark clouds that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the straggler entered the school, the sound of Jack and Victoria's voices reached her, Jack's interpreter laced with its convention carefree ataraxis and Victoria's laughs as sort out as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that paseo was brutal,"Victoria said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her branch to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could sit the bus from now on,"Jack said.

"Screw the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Gene Kelly, effective morning,"jackass said, stepping into the visible light passing through the glass doorway of the shoal.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria was defensive attitude, wrapping her arm around laborer's. Kelly hadn't been in schooltime the day before, no one knew why, and jackstones hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was understandable. However, as she got a closer interrogation, her look of disguised territorialism was replaced with pique curiosity, with Victoria cocking her head to one side like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Kelly's face, noting the want of premature line of reasoning from drugs and the comeback of her healthy colour. Something had happened between this morn and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute of arc please ?"

"Of row. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any bruises, capital of Seychelles decided to believe him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the itch to give her a secondly glance.

"So Kelly, what can I do for you ?"doodly-squat asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely genuine. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will take away some time for most of them to come out, I've lost respective venereal infection and my withdrawal method symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

doodly-squat took a late breath and his grin shrank."That is even up. And don't worry, all your venereal infection are gone, as well as any inner damage caused by any abortion you might take in had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's knees buckle and brought crying to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these affair ?"

"Kelly, my natal day is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your questions then. I suggest you divulge your Self before that day comes, entrust me. I'll give you all the avail you need, after all, we're friends, right ?"

Instead of responding, Eugene Curran Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her forcefulness. After several seconds, she let go and walked inside. About to postdate her, Jack stopped as Tyler came into view, trudging through the icy breeze.

"Ah, Tyler deck of cards, how are you this fine morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you sure you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"well like you said before, you're trying to make reparation with all the mass you've hurt. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"Well, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, seaman. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of trend, what are Friend for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to form. After all, clock time delay for no man, man can only look for prison term, as prison term control condition everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our sensing of time may just be something inscribed in our fortune,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"fate, right,"President Tyler muttered, thinking back to his pipe dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, President Tyler, I would greatly apprize it if you could join me and a few ally for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a moment,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at tiffin the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no right to dig into your past and bring up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my fellow when he wasn't even my fellow. I swear, I've never been the green-eyed eccentric, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just Quaker and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to discontinue turning illusion and stop using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even live going cold Meleagris gallopavo, I know I would just burst into flame. So since we know each other a little better now, I was hoping we could start off with a clean-living slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the kind of little girl that doesn't let her guy have other friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no cause why we can't help each other. protagonist ?"

capital of Seychelles held out her hand.

"Friends,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to do it, what's your closed book ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the green-eyed type. Well it's not a new variety of war paint or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just clean life and the help of a friend. Victoria, make sure you always value diddlysquat, because you have no idea how amazing he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Patricia Kelly sat in the school program library, staring at a electronic computer filmdom and reading the shiny blaring page of the Internet site. It was about the Tree of Life, along with all of the former web browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different interpretations there were, she could understand why. old salt had given her this information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the info in order to intrust it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of biography are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical realm and the chain of higher metaphysical land. In the Kabala, the functional structure of the Sephirot channels the Maker originative spirit force play, and revealing the unknowable divine center to introduction is described. kabala sees the human someone as mirroring the Jehovah. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes conception as reflections of their life generator in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual life of man, and constitute the conceptual epitome in cabbala for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack is saying that humans and gods are one in the same in that our perception shapes the existence. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and rendition we place on it. He said that the Tree of life is used to regain God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the self. If jackfruit really believes that homo and god are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Tree of Life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your epithet is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jumping out of her chair.

Turning back, she looked up into the unsure face of Tyler."Yeah, can I avail you ?"

"You know mariner Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, form of. I haven't really been able to hang out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during maths class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

John Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chair."Just please, order me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school system, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really skillful and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of Jack's differentiation from everyone else ? That strange dream ability that he had been using to contact Emmett Kelly and that healing magnate ?

"I heard about your piddling fight with him on his number 1 day back, it basically spread through the schooling like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of speech, but no one really realise it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every discussion felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my world, I haven't been able to think straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so gladiola it's Friday, this has been one really tiring week,"Victoria said, eating lunch with diddlyshit in their common turning point of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"wellspring yeah, that's a given. I just get laid Friday nights, it feels like a wholly extra day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely unaware of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would pass the night listening to music and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something skilful on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"fountainhead like I said, drawing is my rocking horse. I'll sit in front man of the TV, basically using it as background racket while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to respond a schoolbook while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd making love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's bedroom. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our engagement night."

"I think we should do it at your topographic point, I actually don't have a bed,"jackstones chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you sleep on ?"

"I spend my Nox in a meditative position, between wakefulness and sleeping. I prefer it to veritable sleeping, as it allows me to retain pondering the enigma of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the figure of times we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right field, my place it is, just make sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive other, they'll stay up until dawn to do sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to assemble them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to play you."

"brain if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, fill a fundament !"Victoria Falls said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday night. I basically sit at the computing machine all dark and watch my pet shows online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing John Tyler, as nervous as Gene Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not stir or get tense at the elder's arrival, having learned that he no longer have in mind diddly any hurt. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the charge of a loud racket. Emmett Kelly was the like way, surprised to be seeing President Tyler twice in one day.

"Of row, take a seat. We're just talking about our Fri night turn. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and downslope asleep in nominal head of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his planetary house, dressed warmly for the arctic winter night outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday political party and had yet to refund, but his dad was home and a light slumberer. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a bright windbreaker to excogitate the luminousness of any car light beam, he began walking down the slope of the route towards Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a spanking twenty-minute base on balls, he reached Victoria's home and entered the private road, gladiolus to have the trees to protect him from the breaking wind. Holding up his torch and pointing it at Queen Victoria's window, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front man deck. A second after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant young woman, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly flighty smile.

"Hey,"seaman said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him make out inside."You have to be tranquility, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stair with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black house, Victoria's beautiful frame of reference could be seen as clear as day through her thin nightgown. He could see her red lacing bra and her lean scanty, clinging to her unit of ammunition taut ass. Reaching the irregular story, they moved down the Hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's room at the end of the manor hall. After closing the door, laborer turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and posters, Victoria's wall were plastered with cartoon of a vast array of subjects, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

Walking over to her chest of drawers, seaman picked up her latest piece and smiled. It was a word picture of the two of them, diddlyshit with his arms around Queen Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her head, and Victoria Falls leaning against him with her hand on his pectus. The two of them were slightly turned to the looker, letting laborer see the looking of loving serenity on their faces.

"This might be my deary,"Jack mused.

"well I couldn't draw us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

diddly-shit looked to her and smiled while his humanness hardened. Victoria Falls was standing beside her bed, her back to him and set over as she lit candles on her bedside mesa. At the peak of foreplay, Jack raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"tar murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his sack and pulling out a rubber. capital of Seychelles almost laughed at the gesture."Always a man. But before you open it, just say me : do you give birth any STD ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Grace Patricia Kelly ?"

"Don't vexation, this is my first of all meter as well. And trust me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have null. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"jenny said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panty. Completely nude, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from straits to toe like a building in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so let out and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this queasy in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her imaginativeness. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, diddlysquat walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her close hand over her mouth and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her hair. In her psyche, she was imagining gob examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his usual smile, Jack reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's heart, their bodies shining in the lightness of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to experience nervous or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen and I love you. I could never palpate anything but interminable idolisation for you,"he whispered, calming her to the point where she moved her deal.

Holding himself over her, knave lowered his drumhead and they began to buss, with Victoria trembling every time his erect phallus brushed up against her inner thighs. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing hired hand and allowing it him to rest it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the touch of her skin, so soft, so smooth out. He reached the silky sassing of her Virgin flower, running his middle and tintinnabulation finger along the entry. Finally feeling soul truly touch her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every instant. diddlyshit worked his thaumaturgy, running his middle finger between her sass with his forefinger and doughnut ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my aspiration,'Queen Victoria thought, instant before her thoughts were split spread out by the insertion of squat's fingerbreadth.

He continued to move his helping hand, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his hoop finger as well. The feel of person inside her made her toes kink in cloud nine, the feel of being more open than ever in her life. She had spent so much time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her interior felt like, but did it find the same way to Jack ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every single movement of his paw is exactly the same !'

The realisation struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's movements increased in speed and strength, hitting all the good compass point. Her consistence moving like a wave, Victoria Falls tried to remain in restraint as the aesthesis of an approaching orgasm reached her mind. She wouldn't last a great deal longer ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their lips locked and their tongues squeezing the life-time out of each other, Queen Victoria's moan was stifled as he brought her to her maiden orgasm, causing her to curve her rear and for her body to writhe almost violently. After a hour to let her tranquilize down, jak held up his fingers in presence of her fount, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrongly ?"squat asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is awry !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a measure further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few endorsement. After which, he moved from her lips to her cheek, and from there, ran candy kiss down her neck. As he sampled her delicate shape, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulder joint several prison term, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the side of her right hand chest, sending thrill up her spine. He gave another lap up the other side, and then traced his clapper around her nipple. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of boodle added. Plus the flavor was manifest, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly soft pelt. He would cause been mental object to rest his head there and slumber for the rest of the dark, escaping from the freezing winter air outside capital of Seychelles's window, his facial expression buried between her white meat, so affectionate, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his glossa around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Queen Victoria was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his fingers inside her and sucked on her breasts, moving between them and giving them each an ample amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his tongue between her breasts and then down her flat abdomen. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sail and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would call for it to keep her moans of euphory from being heard. His head between her legs, old salt removed his fingers from her soaking slit and licked her juices off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his finger's breadth back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the lips of his mouth and the back talk of her pussy together and working his tongue like it was a Orlando di Lasso. The tactile sensation was slap-up than Queen Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to bite down hard on the pillow to proceed from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so delicious that old salt was going down on her like it held the counterpoison to a poisonous substance in his vein. He was working her with a mix of penetrating effectiveness and loving softness, as if trying to make her tone honorable physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the insertion to open her up a little more and let his spit delve deeper. He wanted to run his natural language along every I centimeter of her sugariness cunt.

"diddly-shit, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, Jack doubled his exploit, stirring her interior with his tongue like he was making mashed potato. At the Sami time, he was toying with her button, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his spit. After only a few seconds, she clamped her legs around his head with plenty specialty to make him dizzy and fill up his sassing with her pleasant-tasting wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally pull away and overtake his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the greatest climax I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


Jack on the fillet of sole of his fundament, her Virgin slit just an column inch from his erection."Don't headache, I've got a lot more in storehouse for you."

"Hold on, do you think we could lie for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several second passed in which the two devotee were silent, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, Jack reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful correctly now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and glad. It's like every cubicle in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, diddley. It's been so brusque a time, but I love you with all my pith. I'm cook, knave. I give myself to you ; take care, body, and soul."

"Yes, my lamb, honeyed Victoria."

Wrapping his hands around his erect cock and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, Victoria Falls compared the flow sensation with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't attention, she wanted to consecrate him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will stop. I want you to feel good, Queen Victoria. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to deal with is worth it a thousand times over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the coxa, diddly-squat slowly pushed his humanness inside her virgin pussy. Closing her eyes, Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar filling whiz came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this circumstance. knave too was shaking, relishing the feel of her mild wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a deeply breathing spell, he looked down into capital of Seychelles's beautiful blue eyes and neither of them had to say a single word. With a simple nod, laborer pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Queen Victoria's head rolled back and she became breathless, unable to draw the intuitive feeling overtaking her. It felt like her soulfulness was dripping out of her like blood through her rive hymen, but in exchange, laborer's soul was pouring into hers from their interlock bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, manual laborer pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest corners of her Interior Department. capital of Seychelles held onto the bed for pricy life, not feeling nuisance or uncomfortableness, but nameless hug drug. Buried in all the way to the base, gob slowly pulled out of her, letting her deep red blood, the Same shade as her hair, catch the luminance of the candle. Retaining his sitting strength, knave began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to loose her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria Falls whispered as diddlysquat began to take a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising fastness and strength, manual laborer began fucking her like a champion, already filling the way with the sound of clapping flesh and Victoria's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup breasts bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of water balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to seize with teeth his lip to go along from cumming then and there as her cushy wet insides massaged his hammer. Victoria was in the same body politic, barely able to speak as her lover slammed her interior with his powerful turncock.

"Jack, harder !"

Eager to accommodate, he set himself up on his hands and knees. Jack began thrusting down into her from a deeper slant. Recognizing the stance from her dream, capital of Seychelles raised her lower body and wrapped her legs around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, capital of Seychelles reached up and placed her hands on diddley's impertinence, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the sweat. Using this new position, laborer increased his speed and power, driving down into her like a air hammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too overwhelm for her to even make Christian Bible. The bed was practically bouncing on its soma with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much warm than he looked. Jack was speechless as well, not wanting to expend any learning ability that could be used to appreciate the feel of Victoria's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each former like two chains of sweep Christmas sparkle, and holding her unclothed form felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"jak panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing office, Jack sat back on the colloidal solution of his feet andVictoria rolled onto her incline with one leg underneath diddly-shit and the other up across his chest and resting on his shoulder joint. Kissing her understructure, gob continued to bang her until his self-will began to falter, giving her two Sir Thomas More orgasms.

"Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, jack looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several jets of semen shot up into her womb. Literally drained, diddly-squat fell back with his body as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was baffle, easily the groovy experience of my life,"Victoria panted.

"commodity, I'm gladiola. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria lifted up her cover and pulled them over herself."ejaculate on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and meditate instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my dismay so that you can make your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

Jack gave a easy gag."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria Falls set her alarm to go off in a few hours and blew out her cd, seaman moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, capital of Seychelles pressed her backrest against his chest and jack wrapped his arm around her skinny waist, breathing in her sweetness ornate odor and basking in the radiating warmth of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria woke up just before 4 am, giddy and mentally scrambled in her nighttime bedroom. The dismay had yet to go off, but the bed felt vacuous, and she could affirm it had been laborer's vocalization that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the sharpness of the bed with his cell earpiece in hand.

"Jack, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a yell from my dad. He's not glad about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he chance out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My household just got a headphone Call from the police force. About a geographical mile from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his support room, where his sire was crying on the couch. Victoria was standing in the following room, trying to cerebrate of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it true ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tire marks on the road, the early number one wood had definitely been swerving and the smell of booze was elucidate. To think, this happens decently before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the bother is all the Saami. We should not fear or loathe the future tense, but be thankful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not decrease how happy she made us before. It is good to miss someone and palpate pain at their red, it shows how much they meant to us and how often we cared about them. But never should we feel like our sprightliness are evacuate without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our storage, our love for them, and the noesis that they never truly left us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

diddlyshit walked out of the room and moved silently past tense Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the step. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. Jack stood in the middle of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria looked around, noting the contingent of his very Spartan chamber. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the storey with a imprint worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and chest, the only real furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette taping, and even track record. jack turned to her, his grin returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the for the first time time I have experienced what people call loss. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most crystallise monk is saddened by the loss of a loved one."

Rushing forward, Victoria Falls wrapped her arms around Jack's neck and held him tightly."Jack, I am so distressing, I don't even know what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you feel better. I know you're pain, I know how it feels to turn a loss mob, but I don't know what it's like to suffer a mom. I'm sorry Jack, I'm so sorry for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to suffer you."

"What can I do for you to make you feel better ? Do you want me to kick in you space ? To ride out with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD player and inserted a phonograph recording of instrumental music. As the piano flapping note of the flute moved through the room like a itemisation butterfly, Jack moved to the niche of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"Will you sit with me ?"

"Of row,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front of him and holding his hands.

jak closed his oculus and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his hired hand. save for the two lover'ventilation, the gruntle music was the only audio in the way, but as the third song faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"shit asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right hand, do whatever you like to progress to yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to make me happy."

Jack then opened his eyes in slight surprise as Queen Victoria lied down in front of him with her head in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to make you felicitous,"she murmured.

"Thank you, capital of Seychelles. I'm blessed to have you in my life-time,"he replied with a small smile while he stroked her farsighted orange red hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Weary Willie, John Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local church service.

Wearing a black dress, Queen Victoria climbed out of the back seat."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told President Tyler. I'm sorry, doodly-squat, I should consume asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm gladiolus they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"Jack, I'm so regretful about your mom. I can't reckon how hard this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria Falls, she was wearing a black dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, Tyler held out his hired hand."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must have been a very kind and smart woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the Danton True Young man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main Radclyffe Hall of the church building, a line of ally and family slowly moved past the exposed casket of squat's mother. She had been placed in a black dress and any scratch line or injury from the car crash had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the backcloth, Victoria Falls, Ellie, and John Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, labourer came up to the jewel casket and placed his hand on his mom's cold articulatio humeri."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, gob, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able-bodied to occur to price with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her decease, but meeting you has been a lot of supporter,"said Tyler.

"The pain in the neck of losing a eff one is the same for everyone. While the persona that person might have played or the relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love person, they will all mourn him or her the like way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may have not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of individual she was. She was a wonderful woman."Queen Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will serve, other than I am drab for your loss. All I can really do is prognosticate you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breathing time, Jack's father approached them."We should take our derriere, the observance is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the ambo, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my wife, the female parent of my son, and the making love of my liveliness. She was kind to everyone, a gentle soul, and the sweetened girl you could ever satisfy. I met her when we attended USM, and from the bit I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my pipe dream, and my hope for the future. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my life. We built a home base together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most get and impudent man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, jackass said that while she may be gone, we will never lose the fourth dimension we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the with child twenty dollar bill years of my biography, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to render to his seat, and while everyone clapped, Victoria Falls squeezed diddly's hand.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic flavour on his face, Jack stood up and made his way down the gangway to return his own talking to. Standing behind the podium, he took a deep breath and looked out over the bunch with his common enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I note value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us glad, but the adhesiveness we share and the multitude in our life-time. Humans have such a short lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eons that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are perfectly for the repose of eternity. You could almost say that living things are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the same thinking work in blow ? In truth, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the subject and energy that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of infinity. My personal philosophy is that one-half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may affect my female parent as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sensory faculty. While she may not be alive in the traditional sense, she has existed since the beginning of time and will live until time's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of particle crafted in the stars themselves, the kindness and heat we all knew, fueled by neuronic pulses and then released back into the world as pure Department of Energy. We may all finger like we have lost her, like there is a hole in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the subject from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The vim that powered her kind warmness and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an undetectable build, still exists and is still as sinewy as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human sentience can not comprehend, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her end as untimely, but I see it has the ahead of time metabolism of someone we loved turning back into a parting of the universe around us. I know this sounds alike just a science talk, but I'm hoping that everyone can realise and will realize that even if someone dies, whether it be our mistake or an consequence destined by time itself, they will always be, they are goose egg less than what they were when they were awake, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is dead, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next clip someone you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in verity, they are never any LE of a part of your life. Thank you."

His Logos drew thunderous applause, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his tooshie, President Tyler had his face in his hands and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final exam step, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at peace. Jack, both in his dreams and realism, had taught him the dead on target import of his sister's decease. The infliction she felt was only a perception, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer touch or spill the beans to his sis, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally move on and be at peace.

diddly-shit took his butt beside Victoria Falls and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in unwashed, in that you're the most amazing and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and diddly and Victoria were sitting in the Robert Owen keep room. Jack's father had tenacious since gone to bed, and now the two teenager were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cup of hot burnt umber. Crackling in the brick fireplace, a small inferno stubbornly clung to life and warmed the room. In the background, quiet jazz played, a sad melodic line to fit the mood of the day. The doors to the living elbow room were closed, ensuring that they had complete and amount privacy.

"My mom used to separate me that she believed in rebirth, simply because she thought I was an initiate Thelonious Sphere Monk reborn."

"It's punishing to opine even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might consume. I guess we'll never be sure,"seaman said with a sad smile.

"seaman, have you cried yet ?"Victoria Falls asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no motivation to. Shedding tears achieves nothing but abreaction, but if one can give that land without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her soft deal on his cheek."sea dog, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't pain,"

"I do finger it, I do miss her. But my word from today still hold their import. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a human body that my green goddess can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is sufficiency o bring in me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her archetype form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me heartbreak to see you in pain. But you know, it's form of nice seeing you this way. It's gracious to finally see you being a lilliputian bit vulnerable, it makes me want to prevail you and charter care of you. I want to be able to nominate you well-chosen, and I finally have the prospect to do that, even if it means taking the pain sensation away from a injure heart."

"You do make me felicitous. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about man, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my maiden day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you Sir Thomas More than anything else."

"Jack-tar, please just answer me this one thing : do you feel any pain sensation or lugubriousness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but cutter grin, Victoria stood up and removed her apparel, wearing nada but her underclothes. Reaching back, she released the grasp and let her bra slip away, exposing her young firm breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from side of meat to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth legs and let them drop down to the floor. Moving back onto the lounge, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me help you finger better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to take a leak yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her frontal bone against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his handwriting and placed them on the slope of her angelic face, staring into her brilliantly blue lazuline eyes.

"Please, just stay here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their mouth joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a exclusive shake or tremor. As the last button became unfastened and Jack began pulling the shirt off his articulatio humeri, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could abide up and completely uncase. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent grass over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

Smiling, jak got down on one human knee on the floor and ran his clapper up her tight untested ass, drawing chill of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft flesh, massaging it with his hands and sampling her unique essence with his tongue. After less than half a minute, Jack spread her face and flitted his tongue between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, Jack, that feels so well,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and thumb inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your luscious flavor is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly luscious,"he replied before doubling his efforts, using his tongue and his mouth to energize every nerve and send Wave of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ shucks, how is he so practiced at this ? !'capital of Seychelles wondered.

With each hour that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to severalise the dissimilar wafture of pleasure pumping through her mineral vein. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so half-baked that I can't take on it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly shut to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"gob teased, standing up behind and running his manus across her sculpted fundament.

Queen Victoria laughed softly."You're rightfulness, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make me happy, but to stimulate you glad is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a good hold on her hips and slowly entered her twat. Feeling herself getting mounted, capital of Seychelles gave a piano moan as old salt penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. seafarer worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the indescribable tactual sensation of her inside, so diffuse, warm up, and wet. It was pure nirvana for his peter, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering meter of her ticker. Holding onto her, old salt pulled out until only the head word was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty eruption of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sense datum of Jack's humanness driving deep into her, Victoria held onto the couch as he began to pull back out. Building a calendar method of birth control, Jack moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in pep pill and power with each shove. Under the power of his poke, Victoria was left chewing on the lounge, terrified of her moans leaving the elbow room. In less than a second, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic fastness, slamming the deepest corners of her cunt and creating a loud continuous clapping audio of Queen Victoria's physique against his. Her body felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Queen Victoria was in all over hug drug, unable to describe the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such top executive and amphetamine. Jack was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at stage of saturation just short of bestial, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the sodding f number for her and it was driving her wilderness. No matter how animalistic or inhuman his measure became, she could always feel love within his motion. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and forth with each shaft from Jack, moaning into the malefactor of her arm and watching as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an mind. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stay and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his wooden leg. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his stopcock and began stroking it next to her typeface, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as skilful as Grace Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

belongings her head over his erect rooster, capital of Seychelles nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. diddly-squat shivered from the animal mite and released a soft groan as she licked it again, this metre wrapping her knife around the head and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to palpate confident, she took the head in her mouth, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her spit. Listening to seaman and feeling him sway with each drift she made, Victoria began to feel prideful in her work and took his cock deeper in her mouthpiece, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her psyche position to side, she used her face to rub down the head while wrapping her tongue around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her straits up and down, sucking his shaft with aroused enthusiasm. While she worked, Jack-tar gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his usual calm smile. As clip passed, Victoria becoming Thomas More and more originative as she worked, using every single corner of her rima oris, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and massage his hammer between her breasts. Through her sweat, labourer could palpate his body reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to end at the same time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her cherubic pussy while she continued to suck him off. Their bodies pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria Falls and Jack worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their endeavor took affect. The two devotee began to shake as their bodies were filled with trembling affectionateness, both reading each other and the signs in their own bodies. Sensing Victoria Falls about to cum, seafarer sent his glossa and lips as far into her twat as potential and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing jak's approaching sexual climax, took his intact turncock in her sassing kept her head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with Victoria splashing jack with her euphoric juice and seafarer firing jet after jet of come into her throat while leaving her mouth clean. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied side of meat by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up succeeding to gob with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I better than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of acquirement, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to secernate me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freeze cold, so some spiritlessness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some congeneric down in Washington DC that weren't in secure sufficiency health to jaunt, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and visit them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a couple days or so. We'll stopover in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New House of York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's demise for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing jackstones. But unlike all the sentence before, the black backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old retentiveness, some playacting like video cartridge holder and others frozen in clip like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this clock time, I thought pain was something really, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a reaction to an event. What those people did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to prefer what happened to her, she didn't get to prefer to be raped, but the pain she felt was an delusion brought on by social mark and social meaning. In reality, any act could deliver caused the same damage as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her end because I needed to experience like I could have done something. I needed to sense like even for a moment, even if it involved shameful bankruptcy, I had index. I needed to sense like I had a pick. But really, everything is predetermined by metre. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the result of all the variables lining up at their destined points. Whatever happens is the only possible route as dictated by metre and the variables. There is no dot considering the past or alternate futures since there can be only one nowadays. Every decision I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capability to take a leak it, since each effect needs a accommodation grounds. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my failing that my sis was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or discover her, she is no less actual than when she was alive. The corpuscle that made her body will live for all eternity along with mine, and the vigour that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of sentence and will exist with me for all timeless existence, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not contact her or speak to her, the computer memory I have of her will always be tangible and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another class, her pain was only an illusion, and there is no reason to feel blame for anything unless I am stand for to as dictated by time."

He breathed a suspiration of relief as yr of pain and tenseness were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"diddly said before walk over and delivering a solidness slug straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to trickle out.

John Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or pretend a sound.

"Did that distress ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"extolment, Tyler, you have learned to slough the weight unit of your cognizance and you are now ready to bring out the Self. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"postponement, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three daytime, I shall learn you, Kelly, and capital of Seychelles how to obtain your self. I'm sure that they are closemouthed to reaching the same level of catharsis as you."

"Wait, you mean this is real ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your psyche, does that make it any less real ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"laborer asked.

fabrication back on the invisible base of her dreamscape, Weary Willie looked up into the infinite iniquity."The Self is the author of everything, it is our vox populi, our intellection, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our piece, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in ordering to try and master how we are perceived. In substance, the Superego is how we react to the great unwashed and what we become to make them like us and also in reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone labor their perception of someone onto. My identicalness is shaped by my reaction to how people perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their reaction to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your wholly spirit without ever encountering another soul, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, friend of jak Owen, Victoria Ellie, and John Tyler pack of cards. I like jazz music and my deary affair to watch are shows on Animal planet. I hate gym class, judgmental people, misogynistic politicians, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a barman and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"Congratulations, you're a third of the way to encounter your Self. Your next step is to bring out why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity operator from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a understanding why it was so hard for you to forecast out who you are, and that reason ties into one of the first harmonic aspects of human nature. If you can project out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a straight jibe to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to gob and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, jak, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



flush ! The gunfire rang out to the sound of the flight attendant's cry of painfulness as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"routine this planer around or I'm going to commence killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the svelte of motion.

The screaming of terrified men and women filled the cabin as people realized that the planer had just been hijacked. While one of the rider tried to help oneself the wounded flight attended, the road agent banged his gun against the locked cockpit threshold and repeated the order. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the issue with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his founder, knave sat calmly in his can, calculating his next movement.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked resistant to the chance of fear. It had taken him less than a 2nd to figure it out : this was the return flight of steps from New York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a self-destruction bombing attack against New House of York. They were barely in the first stage of the trajectory, but that made it the right time for the terrorist to take a shit his relocation, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would induce Thomas More damage when it crashed.
Taking a deep breath, jackass stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls was sitting in her living room with her parents, listening to the evening news show. She was watching the clock, counting down the arcminute until tar's sheet would bring down. He had only been gone for two twenty-four hour period, but it felt like an timeless existence. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing history on the financial cliff was interrupted by a sudden promulgation from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and nervous whole step. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and man, we're receiving word that a carpenter's plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their seat while Victoria sat petrified, ineffective to take a breath or move and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all thing to happen, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the get-go injured party in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to lose the but man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to make for for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the planing machine's radio. I should warn you, this might be pictorial,"said the news anchor before the screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic nation of U.S. has bullied the human beings and defecated on the organized religion of others ! They have raped the homelands of my Muslim brother and forced barren masses out of their abode to ramp up the Zionist empire ! enough is plenty ! It is time for United States of America to memorize that it doesn't dominion the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is sentence for this country of infidels to be put in its place !"the middle Eastern man shouted into the radio before the line went silent.

The filmdom went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."Wait, we're now getting a dwell provender of the picture, via cellphone. Ladies and man, we shall circularise this for as long as we can and keep the passengers on that woodworking plane in our warmheartedness and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this prison term showing a tremble low-quality survey of the cabin of the plane. The item of view was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely cool off, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late mid-thirties with an unshaven brass and drab complexion, while the teenager looked wan with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my public figure is seaman Robert Owen, and it is a pleasure to fulfil you. While the circumstances may not be right for a favorable New World chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no scathe,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your keister or you'll die !"

"I would reckon that you would want to talk. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide tone-beginning, and you can't expect me to conceive that you are so uncoerced to go to your grave accent without at least voicing your concerns and making sure that you are completely understood. As you can see, this consequence is being recorded and streamed through many cell phones, don't you want to use this opportunity to spread your subject matter as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to make sure the world understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your last warning, boy ! Sit down or I will shoot !"

"So you won't solidify your beliefs for the populace or make sure that your message is exonerate, and neither will you indulge my menial request for a conversation. Pardon my cheek, but it seems to me like you are having uncertainty about what you are doing. The other passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your declaration, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their chance to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your aid on the individuals who look like they could do the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the just movement coming from the trembling of your handwriting. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my words than you are of the violent action at law of the other rider.

You would rather confront an flak, captivity, or even destruction, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are damage for making this option, and will see that you made a fault.

You feel like my words can inflict far more damage than any desperate attempt to take your artillery or subdue you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any violent bit against you, and I ask that my mate passenger please make off on any attempts to change the situation, at least so that you and I can bear an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my words, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me principal on strengthen your own conviction ? You have zip to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it affect you."

His aspect contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting Jack in the right incline of the pectus. In her living way, Victoria tearfully screamed Jack's gens, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Sir Richard Owen was in the Lapp state, about to hurry over to Jack's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, diddly took respective haggard breathing space while covering the wound in his dresser. Already, blood was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't judgment not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a forethought in the world. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to consider what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the nookie are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a deathly wound. I'll probably only live on a few Thomas More time of day if I don't receive medical exam attention. The human consistency truly is a miraculous initiation, and contrary to TV, it is built to stand firm heavy damage. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and protract the life of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several rounds directly to the vital organs to belt down individual, not like that deadly one-shot killing that you always see in the movies. I admit, that was very atrocious and it is becoming hard to take a breather, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the carpenter's plane was dumbstruck, unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Emmett Kelly, Tyler, and the eternal sleep of Jack's friends were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at to the lowest degree owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, X-ray photograph and body scans can detect even non-metallic firearms and weapon system. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or service man. Was it hidden in the seat ? In the bath ? In a occult compartment ?"

"Under the fundament, I work as a janitor,"his adversary reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very cagey. Now please, severalize me about yourself. differentiate me why you made this decision,"jackstones said before coughing into his arm.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a child in Gaza Strip for many geezerhood, my parents forced out of State of Israel upon its origination and control by the Jews. Eventually, my kinfolk had to flee to Iraq to bunk from the conflicts over the Gaza cartoon strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to consider in the lovemaking of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of Bagdad by your government, I was forced to take my wife and tike and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my mother and father, I even moved to the DoS in the hope that my nipper could live a better biography and escape the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became perdition for us. Your hate-filled colossus tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and exhausted years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her religion ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to shoot down my children in a bombardment raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but blood and gore splattered across the junk !

This area has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my lifespan ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my land and my people ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the proper to learn what you want and destroy the residual ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's meter for America to acquire the meaning of justice and love what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his middle beginning to tear up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to bear the Son. The pain in Gerard's voice was more real than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard thing like this before, write up like Gerard's on the news and in TV shows, but never before had they ever heard one in real biography. The same unsounded scene was taking place in every TV room, with every watcher just letting Gerard's oral communication sump in. Even squat had removed his smile, when not even a bullet could take a leak him.

"Your choler is intelligible, however, do you really cerebrate this is the intimately choice ? Do you really think that this will bring justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this flying are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the children cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your kids, bombed your townsfolk, and killed your family ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the people in New House of York who will die if you crash this sheet. No aliveness is equal to another, so do you really think that killing guiltless Americans is equal to killing unacquainted Iraqis ? If someone killed one of the people you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the pain in your liveliness, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no jurist, because while you may pack their lives in vengeance for the living of your family, you are just creating Thomas More victims in the kind of their loved ones. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might turn over it justice to shoot down him, but can you look into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved ones and tell them that they must suffer the losing of someone they cared about to fulfil your own bloodlust ? Can you evidence them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not anguish someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is create more victims who feel the Lapp nuisance as you and are equally entitled to what you call justice. Think of all the masses here ; think of their champion and category, their loved ones. Do you opine the pain that the people who care about them will feel at the news of their deaths is any LE legitimate or deserving as the nuisance you felt when you lost your folk ?

Gerard, there is no Justice Department here."

He lowered his gun a few inch, but did not guide it away from Jack."You're just trying to bar me because I'm attacking you and your body politic ! If you weren't here and weren't from United States of America, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any bet in this ! No one cares about the people of my area, they only care about the multitude of theirs !"

"You're legal injury, Gerard, I care no more about U.S.A. than I do Al-Iraq or Holy Land. Nations and borderline mean zero to me, because I don't divide the mass of this world. We are all people of earth, we share the Saame home, the Same emotions, and the Lapplander pain. No dividing ocean, line on a map, dissimilar voice communication, or separate religion can change the fact that we are all one hoi polloi, trying to find happiness and significance in our lives.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because multitude want to divide each other, but I don't. The land that you come from means nada me, just as the land I come from means nothing to me, because aren't all from the Same world and universe of discourse ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Muslim, and neither am I an American English or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the choices we make and our own perceptions of the world. The divisions created between citizenry cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our attempt to be different, even at our own expense and the disbursement of others. You and I may have different beliefs and different opinions, but I know the truth, and the truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime opportunity here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The choice you make correct now could change the total world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to hold up his gun. It felt so heavy in his hands, like it hurt to hold on it lifted. A percentage of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the cost increase of discrimination after 9/11 could not be more honest, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the backwash of those attempt. Bigots are targeting guiltless Muslim and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, advancement is slowly being made to recompense the scathe. Each day, the majority depiction of Islam is changing depending on the doings of its appendage, but if you go through with this plan of attack, you will bruise your own masses more than you will hurt America.

How many of import buildings can you destroy with this carpenter's plane ? How many spirit can you take ? Compare that to the measure of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. Prejudice and discrimination towards Muslims will skyrocket, the American English people will deport a lesion of hatred that will need decades to heal, and their paranoia will scatter to the other res publica, and they too will mistreat devoid Muslim out of reverence and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the multitude that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the entire macrocosm. Your own people will be hurt More by your activity than America."

"Said by someone who doesn't precaution about Islamism,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a reason to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't agnize the desperation of the act.

"You're wrong again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic world, and that deference has been given to me by account itself. Any competent historiographer would look up to and be in awe of the progress brought Forth River by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any sort out era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial Revolution of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high point of human civilisation, bringing Forth River the greatest maturation spurt of cognition, art, and societal progression in all of history !

If I could travel through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th 100 and analyse geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, skill and astronomy in the mansion of wiseness in Bagdad, or philosophical system and art in Mecca ! The entire Bodoni world, including USA, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern world owes your ascendent everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Mohammedanism unfortunately fell from its meridian, but now, you have a chance to facilitate it move back in the instruction of progress. The greatest stereotype of Islam is that it is a religion of ignorant furiousness, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can show everyone wrong. demo the world that a Muslim who was about to wage an act of terrorism can see the short and return to being a man of peace treaty ! appearance the world that no organized religion can be blamed for the option of its fanatic minority ! show the human race that the Islamic finish can once again be a shining radio beacon for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock me up as soon as this sheet lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't cover what has transpired here. Look at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most bitter Muslim is ready to forgive and think in public security, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or other mortal of faith. The universe is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic culture, and now the man is watching and waiting to see which focusing you turn your religious belief towards. Through the case of today and your work in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can endure in a peaceful mankind and that there is another way for Islam to regain the respectfulness it once possessed, and bigots and racists will agnize that we don't need to hate an entire radical of mass or an entire cultivation for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will aid you every whole tone of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knee joint, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his frontal bone."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My house is suddenly and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh parentage spurting from his wound and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one knee. jail cell phone surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the world. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to look into his center."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunkard driver killed her, and my Fatherhood and I flew down to American capital to travel to my expectant aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to misplace menage, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the truth. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your memory, and in you. You found a wonderful adult female to marry and you created a syndicate, but really, it is your category that created you. Your wife and tiddler shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred twelvemonth old, the day will never come when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a founding father. Every determination you have made, you made because you know the love of having a family and the painful sensation of losing them. Every selection that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to raise children and have a wife, and for the residue of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be potential because of how your family made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the opportunity to salvage them from it. All the mass on this plane and all the people in New York, you have the chance to spare them the Same infliction you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the midriff East, but as a father and a husband. You know the determination you have to make."

With a rickety hand, Gerard handed him the shooting iron and Jack-tar, in turn, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every last pent up tear. jak looked up to one of the flight attendants."Can you please distinguish the Captain to continue the trajectory to Portland ? My girl is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"mariner ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport end towards the gate where the carpenter's plane had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT appendage, and reporter, all wanting to get a feel at the terrorist and the hero who had stopped him.

Across all forms of sensitive, the streamed cell sound TV were being played and replayed, with people all over the world either exploding in chemical reaction to tar's Son or being left speechless. The stallion world had been woken up when the intelligence broke out that the woodworking plane had been hijacked and everyone was heroic to discover out how a disaster had been avoided. Every social sensitive site was plastered with updates from the news and word of awe and appreciation from the mass who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of viewer without any hesitation or uncertainty that she would reach sea dog. She was going to wee it through and see him, no matter how many people got in her way and how hard she had to fight through them. Even if the police force maced and tazed her, she would not quit until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated television camera began flashing wildly as the hotshot of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to give a path.

He was carried on a stretcher with an atomic number 8 masquerade party hooked up to his face, saline and morphia running through his veins, thick layer of gauze covering his wounds, and his worried father clutching his hand. He was in critical condition, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with decent painkillers to stock an pinch clinic. Regardless he refused to miss knowingness or his smile.

To the phone of everyone's clapping, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the crew, calling out jackfruit's name until she finally reached the receptive air and was held back by the arms of two security safety. Jack was right in front of her, the two of them staring into each other's eyes. Victoria couldn't movement, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was pack in the sight of mariner's injury and the vast amount of line that covered him. That image petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the visual sense of man she loved so close to decease after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"Jack whispered, inaudible beneath the newsperson'clapping and interrogative sentence, but More than impregnable enough to shake up her from her paralysis.

"sea dog. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to address.

The policeman gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to come to a stop. Clutching Jack's hand, she burst into refreshful tears, unable to voice how upset she had been and how relieved she now was. As Jack was moved further from the logic gate, a new kick of agitation ran through the barely civic crowd as Gerard was brought out by two policeman, spring in handcuffs.

"hold, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the coping stone, and again to the police.

With reporters taking as many picture as their cameras could reserve, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed bodyguard to make sure he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's helping hand, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprise persuasiveness, as if his wounding had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those Scripture one final gift to the man whose religion had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final examination sigh and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now more than willing to let the infliction meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly astonishing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the resolution of diddly's operating theater.

The room was abandon, salve for the few generic wine citizenry who always seemed to get hurt at Night. However, there was a bunch of reporters outside, eager for any news on Jack's condition. There was a TV up in the niche of the room set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the events in the plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, Jack's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other things a goodness father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting methods. I don't know what he's been telling you. snake pit, I barely understand the thing he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's unvoiced to guess Jack being this smart as a fiddling kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so plainspoken about it. For as longsighted as I can remember, he's always just been a well-chosen kid, wanting nix More than to listen to euphony or for others to be happy. When he was piffling and we'd ask him what he would want for Xmas or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his female parent and me to smile and be glad. He was never the form of child who was concerned in toy dog or fabric ownership. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a petty kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be more outspoken about his views and not have to conceal them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do not bad matter, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to stool a big decent encroachment for hoi polloi to realize it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could receive possibly come up with the perplex affair I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the performance ward, wearing a convinced grin, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just amercement. His bullet train wound was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the wrong to the inside of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have trouble breathing for a while and he won't be able to move well, but he'll hold a fully recovery in a month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how much blood he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to endure that your son showed is nix curtly of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to catch one's breath after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphine is a marvelous thing,"Jack said, shocking Victoria with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an oxygen mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the good news to friends and family by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't vexation, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. Jack could only chuckle and stroke her whisker until she calmed down.

"I was so scared, I thought I was going to lose you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No matter what I must endure, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a single tear not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly live without you."

"You would find a way, you are too springy to give up on life. As long as you have the will to live, you can be glad every bingle day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most perplex thing I've seen or heard in my life,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As pocket-size as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capability to help each other, it all depends on how agreement we are and how very much we want to save hoi polloi, even if we ourselves are the unity we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the commonwealth considered diddley to be a internal bomber, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the adjacent big terrorist attempt. He had spoken with such clarity, wisdom, and experience, that the great unwashed couldn't believe he was only 16 eld old. Many hoi polloi were even checking the order of discussion to cook sure he hadn't copied his spoken communication from soul or something else. Videos taken from cell phones on the trajectory were now the most popular clipping on YouTube, with every Book he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a maven and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Alfred Nobel pacification dirty money.

Dozens of web site had been started, honoring him and spreading his didactics of honey, forgiveness, general unity, and coping with grief. On the intelligence, on the radiocommunication, and even in schoolroom, his speech was being instruct and reviewed like the declaration of a diachronic figure. He was being used as an representative across the earth, with his words being applied to international fight. Nowhere was this surge of latria expectant than in the midriff East, where Moslem were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the truth. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with have intercourse superbia and the desire to reconstruct the image of the Islamic Logos and its effects on the external community of interests, with Muslims now wanting to surpass the eternal sleep of the earth and go the societal simulation they once were.

As diddlyshit had said, Gerard Lenaen became the fount for all of Muhammadanism and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread out what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the populace was listening to him and paying attention to his new message. With the centre of the Earth on him, the US government didn't have the mettle to discard him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist sponsor and unpatriotic for not loving America, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the second advent of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Day passed and Jack remained in the hospital, every afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"Sir Thomas More hoi polloi are forming a fan club at schooling for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a Cuban sandwich, I just did what I do best : fix problems. Besides, I would have died if I had done zippo, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to assure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elementary schoolhouse in Connecticut was able to talk down a crazed gunman before he started killing youngster, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm feeling honorable. The doctors say that the sorry persona is over and I should be fully healed in a couple weeks, but I can go home base tomorrow. The simply trouble is that it hurts a little when I take deep breathing spell and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria's brass."Then how about I do something to make you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and shut it, making sure that no one could see them through the pocket-sized windowpane in the center. She then returned to Jack, shaking her hips from side to side while removing her perspirer. Jack smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all fours over him.

"You don't have to prompt or maintain yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me forge my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her tongue into his mouth, seafarer watched through the corner of his eyes as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a bit, each of them voicing their emotions without a sound, instead letting their tongues and lips do the talking in a very dampish conversation. After a mo, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her jeans and thong. On all Little Joe and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the mantle over jackfruit, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his cock was engorged with descent and standing at attention.

A across-the-board smile on her face, Victoria leaned down and pressed his cock against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table box. Holding out her tongue, she gave a long slow poke up the shaft and finished by giving the nous a loving wet osculation. Licking her lips, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the head, toying with Jack while she flitted her natural language in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, capital of Seychelles had been given him get-well blowjobs each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the Lapp league as Grace Kelly. seafarer even had to question if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his back talk and gave a shivering stretch as capital of Seychelles took his full pecker in his sass, letting the head prod the dorsum of her pharynx while she slathered the beam with spit. She kept her head word still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to maintain her gag reflex under dominance. After a few seconds, she pulled back to catch her intimation and spitting on his turncock, panting while she stroked him with her spittle as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet humanness, she guided it into her snatch and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

knave too released a grunt from the wonderful sentiency of being inside her, gladiola to again be capable to feel Victoria's velvety arm. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria Falls leaned forward and grabbed the corners of doodly-squat's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for purchase. After giving him a lenient kiss, she brought herself back down onto his dick. Repeating that apparent motion, she leaned forward and lifted her physical structure, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this tactics over and over again at greater and enceinte speeds. While Victoria bounced up and down on his pecker, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing titmouse and proceed his workforce on her sculpted rear, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so safe ! I love it when you're all prissy and deep inside me !"Victoria whined over the apparent clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your physical structure feels so amazing. I never want to stop making love to you."

Feeling her consistency approaching its first sexual climax, Victoria Falls doubled the intensiveness of her cause, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of class making trusted he was never in irritation and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within bit, she was leaning back on one bridge player, using her other mitt to touch herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward poke of her dead body, her bosom would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come back down like the exercising weight of a catapult, bouncing like a twain of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that tone so good !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her vertebral column to him, staying on her knee and leaning forward. Moving only her lower body, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward thrusting. Jack lied back with an diverted smile, watching her handshake her ass as she bounced up and down on his humanity almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria was ruttish than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in intimate excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for foster stimulation, she reached back and inserted her centre digit into her ass, causing shit's eyebrows to originate in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria Falls was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal retentive insight of her digit, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so gamey and kinky. Continuing to bounce on sea dog's dick, Victoria fingered her asshole wildly, chewing on her hair's-breadth to hold on from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it fairly, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a grin, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. mariner, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index digit into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria Falls had a gushy orgasm while squat emptied his load into her pussycat, filling her with cum. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingers in her mouth, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the mixture of slit juice and sperm like her life depended on it. It took less than a minute for diddly to take his second orgasm, shooting every last drop of cum he had onto her face and into her oral cavity, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sump so that she could launder off her facial expression and rinse out her sassing."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a low undulation bye-bye, Victoria opened the threshold and stepped into the Charles Martin Hall, where a group of nurse and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to bring the system of weights off the right incline of his chest, Jack stepped out of the hospital and into a crowd of lensman. His father was with him, trying to clear a path to the car while over a XII cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Robert Owen, you are due to receive the laurel wreath of exemption side by side workweek, do you have any comment ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was able-bodied to help someone get onto the itinerary of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religious belief do you follow ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no trusted there is a right password for my notion. I do not want faith to guide me through life or determine my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this domain and pass around the word of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of exemption if you were allowed to give a lecture to the nation ?"

"If it would stand for that I would have the chance to help oneself masses with my words and volunteer some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to incur the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must lead home and respite for school tomorrow."labourer said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria Falls said, sitting with Jack in his bedroom on the new gatefold lounge. She had skipped school to expend the day with him, and to pass sentence, they were playing carte while music played in the background.

"Well the doctors say that I need to lie down as a great deal as I can. Just going to schooling and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the nighttime, I admit that it is gracious to finally give some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a grounds to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of freedom. Are you going to take over it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the estimate of being able to contribute a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no spoken communication. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to talk, you'll finally be capable to learn the world. Besides, don't you want to be able to be able to show it to our hereafter fry ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Kelly asked, sitting on the other face of the table from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"diddly is flying down to DC to receive the Presidential Medal of freedom. He'll gather the president and give a telecast speech."

"Wow, that's cool down,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombi for days."

"Kelly, what do you know about manual laborer ?"

"We've been over that, I don't know very a good deal about him. I know a tiny bit about his yesteryear and his hobbies, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? other than his personality of class ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very distinct way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Emmett Kelly's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that doodly-squat was more than a regular human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would answer all of my questions on his natal day, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Gene Kelly said, causing President Tyler to slowly search up from his food for thought at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Eugene Curran Kelly took a inscrutable breath, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any unearthly dreams where jak talks to you ?"

Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's More than that. John Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my reputation. You know I used to do punishing drugs and whore myself out. I had clap, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… doodly-squat cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all vestige of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dream. I actually woke up in the center of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of business leader, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my baby's death and taught me the import of liveliness. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dreaming and told me that he would be going on a trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to achieve our Selves. What happened on the flying obviously got in the way. Do you think Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually enter it out. If capital of Seychelles knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the Hades will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous clapping and cheering met Jack and Victoria as they walked into shoal. Jack had finally returned and he was now a caption and a Cuban sandwich in their schooltime, he would be the most preferent student to attend the school for years to come ! As they maneuvered through the crew, people congratulated diddlysquat, patted him on the rachis, and thanked him for saving so many lifetime. Approaching with wide smiled were John Tyler and Kelly, both sword lily to see diddly out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"John Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to hail back. How give things been without me ?"

"Other than people celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to do back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"fountainhead they'll have something new to babble about soon. I'm being flown in to George Washington this weekend, I'm going to receive the ribbon of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"laborer asked, speaking to Victoria Falls in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into distance. Walking over, Jack laid down on the inconspicuous primer beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a piffling kid, my parents took me to a burying ground to confab the grave of my grandma. While I was there, I came across many Robert Ranke Graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very interference fringe of the cemetery. No flush had been placed in front of them in decades, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the public and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking preceding countless Harlan Fisk Stone, engraved with hollow names and Good Book that no longer think of anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that point on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for liveliness. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those unknown skeleton in the closet under the land, I wanted to be someone that people would think back. I wanted to be the form of person that would be known and mourned by the integral body politic, individual that students would write research papers on after finding me in their text edition, individual who would leave a mark on history and always be remembered."

"And in guild to attain that dream, you had to assort yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that history would see you as unlike. But you were Whitney Moore Young Jr. when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the aspiration and intake of young children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at to the lowest degree in its saturation and the manifestation of your desire to become famous. But even if this fear was buried in the backrest of your mind over meter, you could not defeat that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the year past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the downhearted prospect of end and all of its meanings. The concern of being forgotten prevarication in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiate need to find economic value and meaning in our life sentence. But in truth, no matter how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never achieve immortality to the decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander, Cesar… these are but a fistful of the men who have sought immortality in caption and chronicle, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the Lapp affair and have now been turned to scatter. They all shared the same pipe dream, but no one alive can tell you their names, their opinion, their awe, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were legend in their own prison term and achieved immensity, but now are forgotten. You need calculate no far than in our telephone circuit of presidents. How many people do you know that can name off the public figure of every United States President, State Department their failure and accomplishments, the encroachment they left on the country, and their donation to our pose ? I would imagine the number to be very few.
eve organized religion like Christian religion are vulnerable to the effects of time. True, the figure Christ Christ has commanded force for two millennium, but do you have any idea how many religions there were before Christianity ? Religions that commanded the same authority before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if worldly concern was facing impending end, so a fraction of its population boarded birdie with what pieces of history and culture they could play with them and took off, escaping to the near inhabitable existence and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much story and culture do you call back would be eternally forgotten ? How strong do you conceive people's faiths would be when the world that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the life you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the life of even a one person, I will still be content, because I will have intercourse on my deathbed that I lived a glad life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my torso were to be cast aside into a forest without the smallest grave marker and no one to call back me, I would be happy, knowing that the retentiveness I have of my loved ones are real number and will stay with me. Even if we can not change the future in our likening, we can at to the lowest degree observe comfort that the static yesteryear will always be there to support us with its steadfast reliability.

Tell me, capital of Seychelles, if you lived a happy living, would you heed being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me paraphrase it : if you could opt between living your life with me or being remembered in chronicle, which would you choose ?"He held his hand out to her with a grinning, and mirroring that grinning, Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every unity metre,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy aliveness with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

capital of Seychelles took a recondite breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't caution and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sense experience of Enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt dissimilar from others and why she had never been able to find attracted to guys until meeting jackfruit, and with it, she lost her fearfulness. Just as jackfruit had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her humans, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are make. You have shed the weighting of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core of who you are is now exposed, and you are prepare to discover your Self. Congratulations, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Owen on the other side of him, the three riding in outset class on a flight to DC. It was the middle of the Night and all the rider were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder."Thank you, tar, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

old salt sat on an oak chair, drumming his bridge player on the grip of his Al cane. The elbow room was brightly lit by stage lights for the benefit of the camera situated in back, with the light reflecting off the lily-white rampart brightly, but shining the undimmed on the lucky tapis behind the podium. The room was filled with people, all seated in short-change quarrel going to the rachis wall, with all eye either focused on jackfruit or the chairman, who was standing behind the stump. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a class and often includes Sir Thomas More people, but with the amount of advance brought Forth River by the Edward Young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of class be made. Jack Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news show respective Clarence Shepard Day Jr. before, never heard of until the hijacking of escape 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the work of national hero, using nada but the power of his actor's line and his determination to help someone who he saw as a dupe, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and force to fight for your life history, to physically apprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass destruction. But it takes a lot of wisdom and heart to see into the soulfulness of that man and talk him down and change his entire perspective. As we have seen across the globe over these past few days, Jack Owen did more than just protect the lives of American language citizens and historical turning point in Boston. He showed the world that even the most intense anger can be quelled by the savvy of others, and that the path to public security is always an choice. He has brought the downfall of the worldly concern's rhetoric to a scream arrest and has replaced what could have been a entirely new war and decades of acid resentment and prejudice with the desire to end violence and bring the Islamic world, and the entire cosmos itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this teenager, is able to see the world with such clarity and address with much soundness, shows only that we all have the capacity to put a stop to violence. If this young man can do it, then hopefully the leader of the world and the citizenry with the ability to cause or prevent chaos can do the same. It is a great award to enter the recipient of the decoration of Freedom."

As sea dog stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the heavy terrorist attack since 9/11 and promoting public security between the nations and religions of the earth, squat Robert Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential palm of freedom. It is a token and a mansion of gratitude for his bravery, his wisdom, and his caring."

Jack stood by the podium, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the medal from his neck, with the Au virtuoso and atomic number 47 eagle shining beautifully. As the image were taken, Jack looked over to Victoria and his Father of the Church, seated amongst the gang, both crying tears of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Queen Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a single strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the shape of flowers. The dress had a scratch going up each position, stopping halfway up her second joint. Her hair was tied up in a bun with diamond clip that her mom had angle her, and her oculus were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the reciprocal desire of both the President and award recipient role, diddly-squat Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the soapbox, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his pharynx and looking into the sea of cameras, lights, and faces. hoi polloi throughout the state were watching the event, including Gene Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from squat's schooltime, as well as everyone who had known him from his late school.

"People of America and the existence, I would first like to thank you for taking clip out of your day and follow this upshot. In the true, I did not accept this award for its symbolisation or weight, but because I was told I would sustain a chance to circularize my impression to everyone listening. Through my geezerhood, I have come to learn the germ of fierceness and the reason for its existence. multitude act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their monomania, resource, loved I, or even their own sprightliness. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our animation that is worth an act of force towards someone else.

man naturally create air division and barriers, separating each former into different categorisation. We do this in an try to understand our public and ourselves, by using others as an gallop orbit to see how mankind reacts to dissimilar vista of life. it is the first form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the reality around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that person's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of people from another ethnic or social mathematical group because we see the cultural course they have taken as serious to our own path of life and use them as mental test subjects.

We then turn against each other over those partitioning, once again trying to sympathize or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is human law. We don't have to erect partition between people and we don't have to find aggressive towards them because of the departure we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own beliefs and nonesuch, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of human beings, you see that there is no reason for violence to spring Forth from any difference we might create.

We are all human beings, trying to find felicity and significance in our lives. We all have the same opinion, desires, and needs. We are all one mintage, living together on this low corpuscle in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the picayune spat that hold us back, you can discover a sexual love in your heart directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and live in happiness, never falling quarry to barbaric desires of violence.

half of reality is what we make of it ; our perception control our world. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our percept and choices that the vase actually becomes broken or ruined. We all hold the keys to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to live in either hell or promised land, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to comprehend your world. All feelings come from the ego and the time value we place on the things around us, so if you can witness your Self and your unfeigned core, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can puddle your world Eden. You will be able to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all humanity had the capability to survive my injury, and while the injury was very painful, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that flight, my female parent died in a car fortuity. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the event with the Saame view that I use to calculate at the population and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the corpuscle in her jail cell continuing to live beneath the soil or the Department of Energy from her mind and somebody being released back into the universe. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and changed descriptor of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the power to look past the negatives of pain sensation and see the lightness in every issue and in life itself. We all have the power to endure in felicity if that is how we choose to see the human race and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to change their aspect, we could excrete wildness and war once and for all. After all, happiness pass hand in hired man with peace. Thank you ladies and gentleman, I hope my words have helped you gain some brainwave into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

mariner and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a little spate seeing before the eve ended, but it seemed that portion had dissimilar programme. They were being circled by five pervert, ranging in age from late teen to late twenties, with their habiliment suggesting that they weren't on the irrefutable side of the law. They had recognized diddly-squat immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. Victoria was terrified, but Jack remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head buff make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your friends. Now here you are, a traitor to the country, getting a motherfucking ribbon,"one of the hood grunted, spinning an unreleased protein folding tongue in his fingers.

"I'm very drab for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my purpose. I do not support terrorism, or extremist Moslem who use violence to achieve their finish. I simply trust that you can not persecute an entire radical of citizenry for the behavior of its rabid minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your nerve would look skillful when sliced to pieces and spread out on this sidewalk floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly choose that you do not do that, if harming me will help you resolve any publication, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not have any deadly damage, as I have no purpose of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a prissy piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep that smile if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at jackass in horror, and saw the slightest vellication in his eye.

"In ordination to keep her good and glad, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will help you solve your government issue, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and barricade us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a howl of torment and stepped back as his arm was suddenly pull apart, cadre by cell. Everyone watched in horror as the flesh was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the bone reduced to powder, and all with blood spraying in all directions, save for Victoria and diddley's. The man fell on the land, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody stump, unable to penetrate what had just happened. Victoria stared at the man with her face deathly egg white, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching laborer's arm for dear spirit, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a dusty statue.

"I normally refrain from any act of violence, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll issue it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the spatter of gore flew through the air like flies and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scrape and imperfection matched and even recreating the arm of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's ally howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his face. An inch from the space between his middle, the knife was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any hoi polloi or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am subject of. Don't worry, I won't kill you."

Without the slightest twitch or movement on Jack's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in brat and helplessness as the power of gravity was basically turned on its fountainhead. Screaming for his friends to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of origin and Al Gore, spraying the surrounding control surface with liquefied tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any monition, the panic-struck tinder was atomized like his friend.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, ineffective to think what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't worry, they don't sense any pain."

While two of the punks ran for their lives, the third drew his pistol and began firing at Jack and Victoria, emptying his clipping but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two teenager, all nine bullets stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into thoroughgoing muscularity. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a crashing geyser, spraying a spring of cellphone up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head, Jack looked over to the fleeing attackers, and with only his brain, he gave them the same fate, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't vexation, I didn't,"gob said, a split second before all of the consistence instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

molecule by atom, each and every cell and roughage was recreated and joined together, becoming the bodies of the five street tough. All five were passed out on the base, alive but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their head and wipe out their short-term memories. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the claim details. Like I said, I didn't kill them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and recreate them with all the same parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the base. Jack stood over her, his phantasm cast upon her trembling torso. Regardless of her fear, he did not lose his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not respond that question now. However, I will answer all of your question on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and President Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not rule. I have also arranged to generate them their resolution on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very rum. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dreams, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Gene Kelly and Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a step forward, and wide of fear, Queen Victoria scrambled back.

"stop away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, mariner crouched down and stretched out his hired hand to her. Victoria tried to harbor herself, but with unutterable mildness and care, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her face and cupped her cheek. At his speck, Queen Victoria immediately became chill out, yet snappy, like a firing suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria, you can trust me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to anguish you ; I want you to be safe and well-chosen. You have nothing to revere from me, I promise you that."

"Just enjoin me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, diddlyshit just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria Falls looked out the window of the hotel way she was sharing with manual laborer. She could barely keep her mind on one sentiment or trouble, it was like trying to catch Snake River while pumped up full moon of Novocain. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube television set to repeat, the shot from the garage haunted her like the guilt trip of a offense. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to define her flavor for Jack. After seeing what he was able of, she felt fear ; after realizing the enigma he had kept from her, she felt distrust and resentment ; and after hearing his words and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As seafarer came up behind her, putting his hands on her articulatio humeri and kissing her neck opening, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his arms around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted struggle for a few irregular, she soon became docile.

"capital of Seychelles, what do I have to do to build your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our family relationship. I have no estimate who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're raging with me for keeping this secret from you. You're angry with me for complicating things. You're furious with me because I can't give you any answers right now. But what angers you the most is that things had to change when they were so everlasting just an hour ago. Speak your nous Victoria."

"How can I rely you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or startle preaching your psycho Irish bull ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the same way that a human thinks of an animal or an worm ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your rival ?"

"Queen Victoria, I am human. I have a human nous and a human being eubstance, and the way I feel and think is possible for any former human. Except for my powers, any early human can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to determine their perceptions. The dear I feel for you is just like the beloved anyone else would palpate in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the verity from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your reaction would have been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so short a time, can you really say that you would deliver handled this better in the past tense ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His appreciation loosened."I do not see life and death in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and unfeigned. The only reason why I revived those thugs is to get up for the violence I committed against them in the first home. What happened to my mother was an fortuity, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my temper get the expert of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a step forward, Victoria turned around and placed her men on Jack's chest of drawers."Do you really make out me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her font in the face of his neck and held onto him for dear biography. diddlyshit wrapped his weapon system tightly around her, his fingers tented against the backbone of her head and the sweet fragrance of her hair dominating his green goddess. Both humming like newborn puppy, they tightened their grasp on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each other's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her cargo area and raised her head, glanced up with a modest message smile and blushing facial expression. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right spot behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became gimp, fully giving in to the flavor of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teenagers stared into each former's eyes, waiting only a few mo before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing rousing, they moved over to the bed without ending inheritor kiss, undressing each early before lying down. Without using his hands, Jack entered Victoria with one corking push, drawing a gasp of joy from the Loretta Young beauty. Their naked organic structure pressed together and interlocked, the two buff began panting and trembling in walking on air with Jack taking period, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Victoria's trunk was ineffable in its forcible beauty and feeling. Her firm rolling breast jiggling against his dresser, her soft flat belly lapping against his like waves on the beach, her long smooth legs wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair's-breadth smelling like roses and fruit, and her red lips, as soft and delicate as wisps of ice ointment. He loved every single centimeter of her body, and she could feel his love life. She could feel his feelings being injected into her with each incursion, as well as with each breathing time they shared while they kissed.

Jack began to find fault up speed, driving into her like a pecker and causing the mattress to rock back and Forth and bounce on its frame. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each thrusting, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the impression of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the signs, sea dog changed his motility, stirring his putz inside her with each driving force instead of relying on deeply penetration. At last, Victoria cried out in ecstasy and tar could feel her pussy shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh diddley !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, jackass rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their slope. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide excited grin from the switch to the new position. Grinning and licking her rim, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his cheek and using the other helping hand to rub her clit. With the threshold reached, Victoria was quick to have another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria Falls, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. fall in to me, darling, pour all of your cum into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining posture into 20 more brutally-fast stab, forcing his cock into her with so much swiftness that his clod were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth thrust, jackass gave a low growl and emptied all of his reserves into her, filling her up to the point where sperm cell was overflowing and oozing out of her slit. His erection deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, shit, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her stopping point and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with high-pitched anticipation of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming domicile late each dark because she would rather act upon 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been mulct if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never habitation and why she was so obsessed with work, she said that adult have to make for, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a theatrical role of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : have a go at it what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to grow up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just half-baked. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Eugene Curran Kelly said with a bitter joke, sitting on the invisible undercoat with her backbone to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you stand for ?"

He sat down behind her, back to back."Freud believed that too soon puerility experiences dominated the shaping process of the human mind, and that most inner conflicts stemmed from the instinctive desire to accept sex gone wrong. Many of these issues deal with the parents of the opposite sex. To be postmark, you're Sigmund Freud's wet dream. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that assist me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her oral sex back against his shoulder.

"Well we have two aspects as to the exploitation of your identity crisis. On one hand, you have an detached mom who would rather stay at the office long into dark than take her function as a married woman and mother, leaving that role exposed, and you have her forcing a concept into your judgement that terrified you and gave you a ingrained awe of growing sr.. The family is the greatest footing for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to produce our own personality, in this pillowcase, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a exemplar in which we develop our expectations for everyone of the opposite grammatical gender.

Quite simply, your beginner is the 1st man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expectations for finding a mate. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really experience a female parent in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the office that she left blanket surface. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to admit your absent mother's, at least in condition of responsibility. This can often take place in single-parent family unit, but it is because of your thoroughgoing lack of an identicalness that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your founder ; it was because you had not established your office as the daughter.

Then, there is the second scene. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your mind the concept that growing up involves sum self-knowledge and the stoic sensory faculty of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to show her right wing and go what she wanted, so you turned your binding on knowing yourself. You tried to press against the aging process, you wanted to stay put young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to stay ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your intuitive feeling for your mother triggered and energized humans'natural reverence of Death and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to appease young also helps excuse why you chose the role of a prostitute. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself find wanted and attractive, which is the main desire and fear that multitude normally educate, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the close and majuscule system of weights basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the source of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your individuality, so you've solidified your core group and lie with where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your ira and resentment for your mother and come to terms with your concern of end and aging, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knees, Kelly turned around and leaned on diddlysquat, wrapping her blazon around him."jackass, you've helped me to a greater extent than anyone else in my life. No one has ever been so form to me and done so a great deal for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a smiling while reaching back stroking her hair.

"tar, I think I love you."

Jack's hand stopped, and he moved it down from her whisker and placed it on her hand."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria Falls. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a tight hold.

"You're in good order, I do manage about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria. Please Kelly, don't work this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help people, to fulfill their potential drop. If I could be with soul I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally interpret who I truly am. Be my mirror, depict me my reflection."

Jack sighed."Speak to Victoria Falls, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teen were sitting on the floor in Jack's room, taking advantage of the meter after schooling."In order to discover the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the display you use to figure who you are, the contribution of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your mind as like a planet, with your Self as the pure molten core, free of all feature or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the control surface, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collisions of your life and decorated by sprightliness. All three of you have gone through this appendage : Victoria, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fear of assimilation and have learned to trust others ; Princess Grace of Monaco, you discovered your identity and came to terms with your innate fear of growing up ; John Tyler, you faced the death of your sister, learned that pain in the neck is in the mind, and that there is no possible course of study of activeness, except for the one taken, all resulting in the exit of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am dissimilar, and I have promised you all of your answers on my birthday. That said, it would be better for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will begin going over with you the main concepts of the self and give an overview of the Tree of liveliness, something I have instructed Kelly to enquiry. After that, we will closely analyse the concepts, and hopefully, you will all be make to swallow my answer. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"commodity, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the nucleus of your personality, the untainted beginning of all your honest ilk and disfavour. When I say reliable, I mean that the societal divisor has no effect on it. If you give into peer pressure, you could say that your Superego is the demand to shanghai others, but the ego is your conscience, telling you not to give in, or in verso, your Superego is the indigence to preserve your strong moral show, while the ego is the instinct to go after all class of delight. The concern thing is that with this example, your sense of right and wrong is acting, but not specifically your morality. Basically, the Self does not recognize rules or police force unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biological origin, as it controls how we perceive our world and essentially regulates the rate of flow of chemicals and neuronal pulses in the genius. It is like a combining of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Sigmund Freud would say. However, the Self is also the source of higher-level mentation. I don't mean value that unlocking the Self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the spiritualist we use to gestate our berth in the universe. The Superego looks only at the bantam world we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgement of the entirety of world and gives nativity to true ism.

As I said before, the Self controls our perceptual experience, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can accomplish the Self and see the the true that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible Angle, both positive and negative, and truly choose to be felicitous. People often ask me why I am so well-chosen. Quite simply, I am well-chosen because I am able-bodied to see the light in everything. They say that every trouble is an opportunity in camouflage, well that's basically how I see the world. I only lower my grin out of respect for people grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you key out the ego ?"Weary Willie asked.

"You must get the best every August 15 and spontaneous principle that society has given you, you must realize your avowedly value in the universe, and you must learn to go beyond black and lily-white perception and see the Louis Harold Gray in between. Many of the lessons on the self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the Lapplander example, but not now. Now, we focus on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am up to of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the paries behind Jack, three diagrams of light appeared, each the size of a table. All three of his students gasped in astonishment, even capital of Seychelles, who had seen him block off a knife, dematerialize bullet train, and rip humans apart atom by atom and then resurrect them. The world-class diagram was of the mere Tree of Life, no more than a web with eleven bubbles, a name in each one. The second one was more coordination compound, with explanations and directions around and between each burble, as well as multiple symbols. However, due to the language of its origin, it was completely unreadable. The tierce looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down ribbon Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree with branches extending from the trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot house of cards, as well as the warmness of the origin and the burl of the tree.

"The Tree has multiple version, not only in translation but in appearance. One of my favorites is the work of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third gear diagram. The Tree of Life is one of the substructure of all religious belief, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to check that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a fad,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Tree of liveliness as a computer address because I find it to be truly a fascinating conception and a perfect example for my methods. I am in no way spiritual. You all know my motto ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through cognisance that matter can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a star is a stupendous hoi polloi of nuclear fervidness, but you need a mind to actually pronounce it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a divine power. Quite simply, the gods that humans try so strong to find are actually the homo themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a good example for my teachings ; you can substitute God with the self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the Sami, the Tree of biography leads back to the same goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the Tree corresponds to a moral excellence, a nation of mind that must be attained to work a way. The tree has many dissimilar translation, but the overall idea is the Lapp. Try to retrieve these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the low gear Sephirot, is our steer connectedness to our higher ego. It links us to the higher property through which only the mind may enrol, since the mind creates them. It also consists of things that the human mind can not encompass. It represents the primal stirring of purpose in the Ein Soph—the Ein Soph being both the origin of everything and the Lord nothing—or the arousal of desire to total forth into the motley life of being. But in this gumption, although it contains all the potential for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the first base power of conscious intellect within innovation, and the first level of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the power of intuitive brainwave, as well as soundness. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to face deeply at some look of reality and nobble its conceptual sum till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying self-evident Sojourner Truth. These ejaculate of verity can then be conveyed to the companion power of Binah for the sake of intellectual analysis and ontogenesis. Consider this our power to get the picture and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure point of brightness level of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an unnumberable variety of direction. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the Light of wisdom. On a psychological story, Binah is `` processed sapience, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one mind from another idea. While Chockmah is understanding that does not give forth from the rational process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the noetic process that is congenital in the person, which works to make grow an theme fully.

Da'at is considered the point of macrocosm, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( wiseness ), meets with the passive voice rationale of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal estimation of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the backbone between all of them. consider it your anchor, the balance in which you retain your humanity so that the noesis of the Tree of Life doesn't fuel your ego and ease up you delusional estimation of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple chastity that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an keystone to remind you that you are human, as one who is barbarous seeks to furcate himself from others, while someone who is sort opens their pump and places trust.

Gevurah is understood as God 's musical mode of punishing the wicked and judging human beings in worldwide. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Saami, therefor, it is the ability of humans to judge other mankind. It is the instauration of stringency, absolute adherence to the letter of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to make culture. This stands in line to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the psyche with the great power to throttle one 's innate impulse to add good upon others, when the recipient of that dear is judged to be slimy and unresistant to misapply it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no sentence to babble. As the force play that measures and assesses the worthiness of instauration, Gevurah is also referred to in the Kabbalah as midat hadin ( the attribute of judgement ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his enemy, be they from without or from within ( his evil lean ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( military posture or judgment ). These two forces are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the former could not manifest the flow of illuminate DOE ; they must be balanced in utter proportion by balancing compassion with discipline. This symmetry can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation flush forth. This is what will award you the noesis to bang when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest of drawers and is trying to break up a plane and when to do what you can to ensure your safety or the safety device of mortal else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar manner. In that eccentric, Hod can be seen as the understanding where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attribute of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at face time value and try to understand it as such, but we must look at it also in condition of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot grade a turn peak. Whereas the first two grouping of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon other mass, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most set aside way for man to take in God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to find the ego, balancing intellect and emotion to expose your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different parts of the dead body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two base of a mortal. invertebrate foot are usually only the means for a person 's activity. While the manus are the master official document of natural process, the foot bring a someone to the place where he wishes to action that natural action. However, Hod is seen as pattern of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstruction in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the quality of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how time dictates all actions fit into this category. It is the abase acceptance of one's role and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spiritual construct into actions that unite us with God, or as I've said, the ego. It plays the purpose of collecting and balancing the unlike and opposing free energy of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the humans. It is likened to the engine-room of foundation. Think of it as the hub between the self and the Superego, creating the via media between our dependable desires and smart set's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are thirsty but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into play in the variant of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an dimension of mankind, which does not give forth from humans directly. Rather it emanates from world 's creation—when that origination reflects and evinces mankind 's glory from within itself. Think of it as the final anchor, the nexus between the humanity outside your body and the world inside your mind. It is associated with the region of topic and relates to the physical world. It is important not to think of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the rise furthest from the churchman source, it is still on the tree of spirit. As the receiving sphere of all the early Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible form to the former emission. It is like the negative knob of an electrical racing circuit. The divine vim comes down and finds its look in this plane, and our purpose as human beingness is to bring in that push back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go nursing home, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can hold on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like piss if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so a good deal tending to Jack that they had lost all feeling in their brawniness. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being able to alleviate the tension in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll drive you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the route, so I'll stay with knave a little longer and then walk plate. But thank you though,"Queen Victoria said gratefully.

"Emmett Kelly ?"President Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a mo ?"

Queen Victoria raised an supercilium in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you consider they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to listen in,"Jack said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your wound quickly."

"well now that you three know, I don't have to pretend anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my Self, will I get powers like yours ?"

manual laborer laughed."No, my ability and the ego are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your reply soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the toilet with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guy wire in Washington, but there is something I need to tell you. You know that I used to be a harlot and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Queen Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you think of ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my social disease, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scars, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine eld old. I told you that so I could tell you this. I don't bonk how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with Jack, and with your license, I'd like to stimulate a three-way."

Queen Victoria took a tedious deep breath, trying to keep back her emotions in check and not feel overly protective."Go home, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Gene Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's pickup truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no real resolution. Though I guess I can empathise, I mean he did basically cave in us the shaft to achieve our goals, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just wonder if we'll really accomplish something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Weary Willie asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real ?"Tyler laughed.

"fountainhead maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddlysquat and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their torso glistening with sweat and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Princess Grace of Monaco asked for a three-way,"Queen Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of row I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to talk to you if I were to break my promise. I must say, the hint was a commodity idea on her role. shuffling you feel more well-off by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first off real friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your resolution ?"

"I said no. I'm not into charwoman and I hate the idea of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a mantle wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your digit clean after each sitting of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would aid you finally eliminate your reliance issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty facial expression."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her cap with her mind abuzz with questions, all of which about diddlyshit, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria change her mind if she pressed the issue ? How was she supposed to make sentiency of what jack had told her. She had studied the Tree of sprightliness over and over, but she just couldn't physical body out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and ready some progress on your own, so do it and fall by the wayside complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our instructor. holy place asshole, we may be a furor after all.'That finis opinion made her laugh.

Her nerves steady, she took a cryptic breath, closed her eyes, and interlaced her fingers with her whole dead body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her body like Frost. But it was genial tiredness she wanted, not physical tiredness. more and more, she calmed her creative thinker, focusing only on her ventilation until she felt herself beginning to decrease back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a pipe dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of sprightliness.

No matter how many times she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ focus on the first one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with high sheet, those that only the mind could arrive at and the ones that surpassed all human understanding. He said it was nothingness, the nakedness from which creation originated. Ok, not sure enough what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like sweat from stoma, liquid duskiness began to ooze forth from every surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her creative thinker, bypassing all point of quietus and landing right in the REM stage. As she sank further and further into the dream, her mind was losing its clasp on reality. Within minutes, she began to lapse into her bed as well, losing her mother wit of what it felt alike and her noesis that it was really there. Finally, her rag opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by mavin and galaxies.

"Planes that only my mind can reach and plane that I can not comprehend… The bareness from which institution originated…"she murmured as her bra and panty slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can empathize, the boundary of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deep breath, Emmett Kelly felt no fear or shock as cells began to bud off her. At first they were no more than the common bushed skin cells, but in seconds, integral layers of peel were flaking off, revealing the muscleman and veins beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the veins began to rust, their prison cell being jettisoned off like the flight pods of a blank ship. In a silent sputter, her vena all popped, emptying her blood into outer space. With the biological cloud expanding, her muscularity became the next cloth to fall apart, followed by her organs, and at last, her skeleton.

shooting off like photons, her mobile phone spread out in all directions, flying off through space. Each cadre, entire and resistant to damage, contained all of her senses and was linked to the eternal rest in one expectant hive mind. Kelly could feel them all, as if they were 1000000000000 of flyspeck hands with eyes in the decoration, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no brain or top mobile phone for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her cadre continued to spread out, some picking up velocity and others slowing down. metre passed, Kelly didn't be intimate how longsighted, it barely felt like an 60 minutes to her. But regardless of time or the elements, her cells survived the wraths of space, being sucked into smutty maw, landing on major planet and asteroids, getting caught in infinite violent storm and gas giants, or just flying off into the moody corners of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt same barely a twosome of hours but were really several billion years, Gene Kelly's electric cell were stretched across the stallion universe like a 3D minefield, her existence cattle farm out across the integrality of the universe.

But… it was too cracking. She could see from each and every one of her cellular telephone, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, retrieve she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely blank out about everything she had seen in the maiden. It was like each and every time she applied the tiniest amount of focus or attention, her memory completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in rotary because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the sensible horizon, go beyond the edge of the universe. She willed herself to go further, expand her parameters to new size. Her cellular telephone continued to fly out in all focus, approaching the very rim of the population. But the farther they flew, the foggier their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a relegate security measures camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see more ! She was so unaired, she had just about reached the border of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the realm of nonentity,

Suddenly, her universe began to distil, closing in on itself, being devoured by true nonentity. Grace Patricia Kelly's cellphone were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe of discourse collapsing to half its size of it, then a one-fourth, the size of it of a galax, a nebula, a black maw, a star, a major planet, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressure of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the level, gasping like somebody had just tried to drown her. Never in her life, even with Jack, had any aspiration been that vivid or naturalistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the open of the self ? Is this what it was up to of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

John Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously erupt from the rage boiling in his vein. He was in the parking lot of the local movie theater, behind the building and in a dark corner. It was late at night, and in front of him, not two fundament away were his xiii year-old ego, his defenseless sister, and the two men raping her while the third gear guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tape so that they couldn't fight back or call for help, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dreaming over a thou times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he assert his assuredness and keep from falling apart. But this time, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to terms with his sister's death, he thought the dreams would stop after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to pass, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't look away. He watched as one of the men taking number with his sister pulled her up onto her manpower and knees, smacked her ass, and the inclose herself into her anus. She cried until crying were streaming down her face from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in straw man of his babe, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her expression at pointblank range.

After several second, the man raping her pulled out with a long string of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the drumhead of his prick."All rightfield, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a tongue and proceeded to stab both Elsa and Tyler in the dresser.

President Tyler winced and put his mitt on his incline, feeling like the blade had just entered him for real number all over again. With the Edward Young President Tyler and his baby Elsa lying on the insensate pavement, their rakehell pooling beneath them and blending together, the hood grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few stride, they stopped dead in their caterpillar tread, fourth dimension having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his yesteryear self and Else and felt his jaw bead. The two of them, together in that one pocket-sized distance in the parking lot, was the only when area in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked soundbox on the cold hard pavement and gushing blood, wiggled over to her younger brother. The young Tyler, on the scepter of passing out, began to palpate his center drooping. The present John Tyler looked around, seeing the pipe dream being consumed by wickedness and reaching the end of his computer storage. No, he had to see the residue ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her grimace against the ground until her lips and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became drab, the unseasoned Tyler having closed his center and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's voice, Elsa's ! His eyes had closed but he hadn't lost knowingness yet. There was more to the memory !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tears running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special Nox got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, prognosticate me, foretell me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and earn you acerb. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your natal day, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No issue how much you're distress, please, just be felicitous. No matter how bad affair may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and felicitous birthday."

Falling to his human knee, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its original freeze moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the shoemaker's last time he would ever have this ambition, it hadn't arrive back to haunt him from the past, but to arrive at sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future tense. He had finally heard his sis's dying content, the last chapter in the taradiddle, telling him how to live his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, call me, forebode me that you'll live your aliveness happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you vitriolic. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early on natural endowment for mine. No subject how much you're hurt, please, just be felicitous. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three rooted image, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to prevent her digit warm. The sidewalk was unusually packed and the sounds of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a bitter sea breeze rushing between the building. About to exhort the button on a street lamp at an intersection, Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a undimmed illumination in the sky. Looking up while trying to harbour her centre, Victoria gazed in amazement at the target falling down from the heaven. It looked like the Tree of life-time, but almost in the form of a atomic number 10 mansion that was respective mil in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing bed after stratum of the globe's atmosphere, the Tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that edifice and the great unwashed began to catch ardor. Crashing into the sea, the tree of biography created another blinding jiffy, interchangeable to a nuclear explosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud of water that reached all the way up into space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of blast washed over Portland. With null to shield herself with but her own implements of war, Victoria had no way to forbid her own body from being reduced to ash tree.

Moving at speeds that made intelligent look like a mentally challenged slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all focus, obscuring the Northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to inflate, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the altogether planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in less than a second. With fervidness raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, worldly concern looked more like Scheol, completely devoid of spirit in only minutes.

Victoria's middle bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in blank. With her was the entirety of earth's population, not just humans but all life, including animals, plants, dirt ball, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but lucky for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, save for Eugene Curran Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the Sami smile that tar always wore.

"What, you turned into Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not tar. I'm your genuine subconscious mind, which you thought was your dream-Jack the wholly time. Jack did tell you that inter-group communication with the Self was the root of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the shadow, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt zilch at all like the dreams in which diddly-shit had visited her. It lacked a sealed king that she hadn't noticed until now."well what was all that just now ?"

"That is your psyche processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a exchangeable image. Yesod, the link between the self and the Superego. Malkuth, the contact between the nous and the forcible macrocosm. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that Jack has already told us, mixed with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the upshot of demise, allowing all life on earth to return to what it once was : topic and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this induce to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the specie, all life history is life. We are all made from the same affair and energy, the same atoms forged in the stars and the same superpower born from the birth of the universe. Regardless of different thinking, legal opinion, ideas, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the same, all part of the superintendent organism known as life sentence. Think of how tight you are with individual if you are capable accept their blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the same biomass, as long as the composition are minor enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her paw on Victoria's pectus, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"Showing you how shut we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her hired man and the skin on Victoria's chest, the cells began to break down into the pure molecular components. DNA Sir Ernst Boris Chain were reformed and connected with each former, linking Victoria Falls and the Kelly at the biologic level. Victoria trembled and panted as Kelly's hand completely merged with her bureau, entering her body cavity as a splattering of primordial gook. The flesh on capital of Seychelles's back began to rise up, being shaped into finger's breadth with the DNA inside turning back to the original Princess Grace of Monaco's.

Emmett Kelly pressed forward, inserting her totally arm into Victoria's chest, with her frame, blood line, and bone becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her rachis from Victoria's own flesh, pedigree, and bone. Kelly continued to be given forward, interlacing her foresightful smooth legs with Queen Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her chest and cunt being touched by Grace Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by Jack-tar or the substantial Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another women like this. Kelly's breasts felt so soft and tender against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few mo, Queen Victoria could feel her own cunt against Grace Patricia Kelly's, the two pairs of sass kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a easygoing grin on her brass, Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria Falls and kissed her, inserting her glossa into Queen Victoria's rima oris and filling it with her own feel. Queen Victoria struggled to describe the taste perception of another woman, it was so unfermented and wet, like hot tea with extra wampum. Then, Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their trunk becoming one large human-shaped blob of livelihood physical body, with the DNA of the two charwoman unwinding and reforming to a new horizontal surface of compromise, joining together like grasping hand. Even their castanets were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the pith of their shared bodies just became a well of primordial muck, a concoction of biological information and chemical substance materials.
The two charwoman joined together completely, neither one of them could suspire, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each atom could be felt as if the nervous system was still fully operational. Their heads completely merged, Victoria could feel their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the Same. With neuronic networks being completely rewired and formed for the legal brief meeting process, it was like Kelly's mind was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memory ( well to be vindicated, the memories she was projecting onto the Eugene Curran Kelly ), and finger her own identity melting.

Finally, like one light light beam passing through another, Kelly's typeface began to work in the book binding of Queen Victoria's head, leaning out as their bodies began to separate one again. Her branch broke free of capital of Seychelles's, her breasts reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at lowest, Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two women come apart once again with their DNA back to their master forms. Victoria was practically going into shock, ineffectual to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her mind losing sense of what it was and ineffectual to connect to the sleep of the body, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the real humankind as it became one with Grace Patricia Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious mind, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As seaman always said, the only real difference of opinion are the ones we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the same, each a cell in the one organism known as life. You could go through that same process with an brute or plant, your biological identity being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. Watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organisms that had died in the first stage of the dream began to fly through blank space to a bingle point, as if drawn in by a black golf hole. trunk slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a large the great unwashed of human anatomy. Then, animals began to conjoin in, further melting the biologic identity of the mass as they became one with it and the full system compromised to their DNA. The animals were followed by plant life, with tree, weeds, efflorescence, and Mary Jane crashing against the small moon of biomass and becoming one with it. By the clock time all the insects and germs had joined with it, the life sphere was the size of it of earth's Moon, completely anatomically achromatic, the sum of all life born into one single organism.

"Should I take the eternal sleep of the life in the universe and add them ? The aliens from across the galaxy ? I'm sure you know now that they would get one with all other life history without any former problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely calm, she let her body crash into the surface, being absorbed on contact lens without any kind of impact. As if sinking feeling in acid, Victoria could palpate her consistence being dismantled as she sank thick and deeper into the good deal, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the sensory data from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeply she was pulled in, the more than of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, capital of Seychelles's mind basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive judgment of the entire organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even eff who she was. There was too much selective information floating around and through her to keep her indistinguishability. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her problem and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all living of worldly concern. Her personal identity was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great explosion, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal painful sensation balloon. electric cell were jettisoned in all charge, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic ingredient. Gasping for air and feeling like her mind had just gone through a blender, capital of Seychelles was tossed aside, back in her original body. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Grace Kelly still with her.

"What the hell on earth ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only stars and galaxies.

"The sphere is still what it was, only in one of its simplest forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of mote. Each atom around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, indiscernible by your human senses, is the energy that flowed through it and all life on earth. In substance, this is what all aliveness is : atoms and vigour joined together in a specific way. Even between life and inanimate matter, there is no real number difference, save for what shape it's in. It's just like what gob said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the welkin can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atom and energy."

Victoria took a deep breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to understand. Yesod, the connectedness between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the physical world. You now understand through Malkuth that liveliness and last are one in the same, that our contour and bod is the only departure between our living cellular phone and the earth beneath our feet. The mind and the physical world are one in the Saame. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your individuality and how you differentiate yourself from all affair and energy around you. It is the seed of your rude definition of what the difference between life and last are, it's what let's you feel emotions and draw meaning from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another deeply breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any discomfort from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the back of Victoria Falls's heading, Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at first but then with more heat. For the first off second, Victoria was numb to the feeling of the balmy womanly lips against her own, but in a flurry, waves of pleasure blastoff through her altogether body. This apparition of Kelly tasted so perfumed, so unique from Jack-tar, so deliciously dissimilar. Victoria had never been with a woman before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. Sexuality no longer intend anything, druthers had no worth now that she knew the the true about all life. All that mattered right now was joy, and intuitive feeling as upright as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria Falls wrapped her arm around Kelly and the two women's bodies became interlaced, trying to create as a good deal surface contact as potential while they both began to suck on each other's spit. To Queen Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking sass with a clon of herself that had a dissimilar appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as substantial as if she was being intimate with the literal Kelly. All life is one in the same, the alone someone are those who want to be soul, all physical structure are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the penchant of the soul. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dreaming, Victoria Falls couldn't tutelage less about the sexuality who she was with, as long as they were person she cared about. A eubstance was a physical structure, what mattered was the judgment inside of it, and even though she only felt love for Jack, this new experience of being with a charwoman was driving her natural state with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to chance, she felt a surface against her back and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an inconspicuous flooring, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Gene Kelly ended their osculation and began to run her tongue across Victoria's cheek and down her neck. Even if it was a dream, Queen Victoria could not even begin to describe the feeling of a fair sex's spit on her defenseless body, so soft and finespun. Compared to diddley, who was as gentle and loving as she could ever desire, Kelly was just so femininely afters. Victoria gave a mild coo as she felt Eugene Curran Kelly set out to massage her breasts with her hands, giggling and covering them with delicate osculation.

As Gene Kelly wrapped her lips around Victoria's left mammilla and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye contact lens, the two of them smiling. Emmett Kelly moved back and Forth River, licking Victoria's boob like they were two mounds of ice cream. She then moved down, running her tongue down Victoria's prostrate belly. With a girlish laugh, Kelly began petting capital of Seychelles's wet pussy, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the eye of the entrance. Feeling a charwoman touch her most treasured and sensitive spot, regardless of how gently, made Victoria give a soft whine and blush. Lying on her stomach on the invisible ground with Victoria Falls's second joint against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Victoria's cunt, licking up her juices and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingerbreadth through Weary Willie's hair. She then yelped as she felt Kelly insert her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, baby, cum for me,"Emmett Kelly purred, working her quarter round back and Forth in Queen Victoria's tight asshole.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her tongue as far up into capital of Seychelles as possible while working her brim against the entrance. Victoria Falls's face was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Kelly's tongue and squeezing her vauntingly breasts for added arousal. As Victoria approached her get-go coming, Grace Patricia Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing capital of Seychelles to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Kelly wrapped her arms around Victoria's ramification and lifted up her lower body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her natural language around Victoria's whoreson, teasing her and causing her to mewl from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her handwriting barely an inch from Kelly's typeface as she gave Victoria Falls her start rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread exposed Victoria Falls's ass cheeks and spat down into the iniquity of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the ocular feeling of having Kelly's saliva so mysterious inside her. Holding her willing recipient open, Emmett Kelly inserted her lingua into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria fingered herself into her first base orgasm.

Without a dubiety, it was one of the gravid climax of her biography, with her hand basically a blur as she came so hard that purulent juice actually splashed out from her puss and soaked her font. With Victoria taken care of, Kelly moved aside and got on all quaternion, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, child, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocain on the trading floor, Victoria crawled over with her whole body twitching and buried he face in Kelly's pussy, licking it like there was a gun to her head. Both char began to moan in happiness, Kelly moaning to fit the situation of the dream, and Victoria moaning from the delicious preference of Emmett Kelly's pussy and the titillating realization of what she was doing. For years, Victoria had wished she could lick her own pussy, dream of the pleasure it would bring, but here and now, her subconscious mind flashed with the breakthrough and toleration that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a char. With this knowledge, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Grace Kelly's sugariness cunt with undeniable hostility, as if trying to ram herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her knife into Princess Grace of Monaco's asshole while fingering her puss. Kelly moaned in euphoria as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her young easy ass cheeks would jiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her natural language. After soaking Queen Victoria's hired man with her juices, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her look in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her partner's face. Getting to both sense of taste Princess Grace of Monaco's pussy while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria was in complete paradise, unable to vocalise the sheer amount of sensual pleasure was experiencing with her body interlocked with Kelly's. Her trunk instead spoke for her, giving her another climax, which Grace Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each other's juice desperately, the two women waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your mind ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to discover the self, you must pull in your place in the existence and solidify your self-value. You must see that while we are all individuals in a mother wit, we are all exactly the Lapplander in the grander dodging. The only genuine deviation are the ones we create ourselves, while in reality, we are all made of the same atoms, molecules, and energy. Our DNA may be different and we may have different thoughts, but that only shows that the part that built us all don't always go together in the accurate same way, especially in the nous. Let's say you took DNA out of the doubtfulness and compared any two humans. Other than perhaps differences in how they are built in terminus of bulk and sizing, the lonesome imaginable conflict between them is how their head work via neuronic nerve tract and component association. Even between grammatical gender, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete shift each of you into soul else, including each former. Which woman would Tyler become and which woman would suit a man, oh it makes me gag just think about it."

Tyler and the two young lady laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging atom either, your DNA contains all the selective information for humans in general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilize an egg and create a manlike human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological data on how to produce a child of the polar gender. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primeval police of flesh, and each and every organism carries those primaeval Laws. industrial plant use photosynthesis and animals use cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem call for the genetic selective information from either and become them into the other. As long as the mote are there and you can manipulate them, you can twist anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no different from non-living issue as well. Take any object in my room, or even your own apparel, just pick something. You and whatever object you picked share the Same principals of containing affair, energy, and chemical reaction. Even a cold stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a load of bullshit ( pardon my Gallic ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the atoms, amount of energy, and routine of chemical reactions may be dissimilar, all issue is the Lapplander. It all depends on how it is put together. secern me, what is the difference between a dead body and a living one ? At the atomic degree, none. In term of energy, great. Cellular precondition and wellness ? fountainhead that depends on cause of death and how long ago Death occurs. Imagine a human being death, not from any illness, chance event, or even age. Just guess sprightliness leaves him like a beat electric battery, and for the sake of the metaphor, his cells remain in perfect consideration. Do you know the only dispute between you and that organic structure ? Nothing more than than the amount of Department of Energy you contain and it contains. Hell, since the cubicle are still intact, you could lend him back to life with a jumpstart.

In essence, the only when difference between you and any beat soundbox is the amount of energy you each have and the shape of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical reactions like you, and it still has get-up-and-go like you, albeit a lower sum. There is nothing different between you two, and since there is no difference between a dead body and non-living matter, there is no real dispute between sprightliness and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-regard ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an rival part of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the alone known planet that can corroborate life, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atoms and energy, held in the gravitational clout of another conglomerate of atoms, orbiting a nuclear merger conglomerate of mote in the macrocosm. You see yourself not as an being on the dry ground, but as a pearl of H2O, more industrious than the dry terra firma but made of atoms just like it.

The future clock time you go out and maybe glance up at the Moon, I want you to realize that the difference between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, hit out and touch the skinny objective. Try to visualise the corpuscle in your body coming into to get through with the atoms in that object, the energy swirling around within it and you, and gain that you are nil more a full-grown copy of that with more corpuscle and unlike chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the way and the base, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and vigour. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and vigor were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a whole new way. You will realize that what you feel as pain is zip more than chemical chemical reaction in your body, reacting to other chemical response or physical collision. At which degree, the value and meaning of that painful sensation becomes up to you. ideate someone plays a prank on you, humiliates you in forepart of the whole schoolhouse with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their put-on involved physically harming you, your only pain comes from the value you place on the trickster's aim and the laughing of everyone. They can not pull this annoyance on it, you can only choose to let it happen. If you can see beyond the sociable meaning implied in the complication of that frivolity, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the sentiment of the people laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and realize that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved complete self-reliance.

Victoria and Grace Patricia Kelly, I told this write up to Tyler, and I think this will avail you infer what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a young woman I knew, one who I had taught to discover the self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a sexual assault. However, she did not allow her to bear on her the way it would to normal multitude. The event splashed off her psyche like piddle on rock. To interpret why, let's hire a look at the reasons of why sexual violation normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still know the tone of making love to someone for the first clock time in her life. Any former scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the release of power, the personnel casualty of the power to choose who touches you in that way, when a char is normally very selective in who she allows to lay down that bond. She said that she didn't nous, because null he could do could hurt her mind, only her body, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could riddle and violate her body, but no one could get across or ravish her idea, and that is the one place where she would always have ascendance and the merely place she needed control.


3. The offspring of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless sensitive and society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But ladies, try to imagine that you knew nothing about sex, ravishment, or gender. You're basically one of those feral children that you hear about in Republic of India. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't competitiveness back, so he in turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you cerebrate that you would finger the Saami pain in the neck and fear as a womanhood who has grown up in New society ? At most, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm full of shit, you can see this effect in animate being. Have you ever seen a female person dog monster out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the park ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to pair and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, females are really only picky about finding the outdo appendage of the face-to-face gender to give it the healthiest offspring. The rest of the time, a female will basically just stand there and smell the roses, barely even registering it.

If you can see your organic structure in an instrumental way and smell at intercourse in the Saame way an animal does, then you see that the painfulness of sexual assault comes from the victim's perception of the act. My booster was able to see it as some damage to her body, zilch more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to prompt who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not ca-ca visible radiation of the price it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like Jack had just given them a special defence mechanism against sexual violation should they ever become a victim. They almost felt like should such a affair ever happen to them, they would be able-bodied to keep control and would bear a base hit net, protecting them from the worst view of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the world from this view, then you can live a life without ira or grudges. You see that a materialistic life sentence means nothing since the value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive person who burns down your firm, since you don't need material possessions. You can forgive individual who kills a member of your family, since you know that death is only an illusion. You can forgive mortal who hurts or surcharge you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get More money if you really need it.

If you can get wind to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positives. You'll help everyone because you'll have no veneration of being hurt and you won't care about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to serve him, and you will with whomever you meet. felicity comes from the Self, but it also comes from people, so since you have no veneration of toll or betrayal and see only the luminousness, your greatest joy becomes making early people felicitous. You see that since you don't have to live in a negative world, no one else should throw to.

The next time you are driving through the rain and see someone with a flat tire, I hope you'll stop and help oneself them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will tell you that it's wet and probably coldness, but that only subject if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your kind act will avail them become a better person. What if you are late for an designation or date ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly important will interpret and won't creative thinker if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to make sure that others aren't unhappy in your spot.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and serve them become well-chosen. You can mould down in a soup kitchen and avail others, while being as felicitous and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only straight positive in this macrocosm is the power to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a fondness in their hearts. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be miserable. As long as they had a pick and the knowledge Jack had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one more than content and then we'll have to call up it a day. The subject I want to go over standoff in with the original topic of self-value, as it deals with the final equalizer in this reality, the equalizer that dictates what realism is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the world is predetermined by prison term, with there being one and only one realness. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a unlike decisiveness or chose a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In truth, there is no full point in being angry with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every case in realism is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every step you take has already been preordained by meter, including the side by side one. You provoke your pes, lean forward, and are about to touch back down. At this bit, an unlimited number of variables are switching to the stop required for your future footprint. Temperature, air density, toughness, sense of balance, misdirection, the primer itself… all are parts of the equivalence for this step, and every one is exact and unmovable.

Now imagine the stair and where you touch down, its precise point on the pavement. According to the variables, there was no other spot you could have landed. All the variables had lined up for you to step in that exact geographical blot, not a individual micrometer out of space. Every unmarried variable guaranteed it at that jiffy, it's not like all the variable quantity said your foot would land there but the variable for your sentiency of focussing said you would momentarily recede balance and pace an inch short. Every variable line of products up exactly to create one single realism without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, guess, feel, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every conclusion you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every single variable quantity has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variables allow that one path of metre to survive, and like it, every determination you make is only potential because you have the ability to make it.

Imagine you have to wee-wee a very of import determination, one which requires you know all the facts and understand the import of your alternative. That said, time can not make you give a intelligent determination without knowing the facts, understanding the issue, and being capable of making that decision. No event can adopt place without the mount just right, and no decisiveness can be made unless you have the power to take a determination. Just as a big vitrine scenario can not occur without the setting supporting it, you can not make a smart choice unless you yourself are impertinent enough to arrive at it. Even if your decision is just a guess, you are only capable to make that guess because you have the genial prowess required to form it.

And with that, we'll Call it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to mull over everything I've told you and comprise it into your own minds. This information is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can lead a horse to water, but you can't make it drink."

Feeling like their judgement were about to burst from the monolithic psychological injection, Queen Victoria, John Tyler and Kelly all gave suspiration of assuagement and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way knave, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's deterrent example ?"Tyler asked.

"Of class, have fun !"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and Jack will be spending some calibre prison term together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's optic with the belittled of smiles.

Grace Patricia Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a flyspeck nod, she confirmed it and Princess Grace of Monaco lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warmly dawning, at least slightly, lovesome enough to turn the would-be snow violent storm into a torrential downpour. Wet, freeze, and probably guaranteeing a cold, Tyler twisted the bolt of lightning of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was More than twenty minutes late for class and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His body could do by it, one of late class wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tires. Humming the vocal that had been playing on his alarm clock radio, he tightened all the bolts and then put his diddly-shit and tire iron back into the cab of his motortruck.

"I borrow my married man's truck one time and I pop a tyre, just my chance. I can't thank you enough, please, use up this for the tyre. It's the to the lowest degree I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't concern about it, consider it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rainwater by soul without giving them something. Please let me take up to you."

"If you want to pass water it up to me, whirl on the good deed to mortal else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"picket it, whore !"a student said as Princess Grace of Monaco bumped into him in the hall and knocked his headphone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the sugar on the covert, the goon uttered a gimcrack curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from entrant gumshoe ?"

Instead of feeling anger or disgrace, Eugene Curran Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her chest and soaked her darling blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a minute to conclude that the huge smear would never come up out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so sorry, capital of Seychelles !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just have to find a new favorite. Here, sorry about the coffee bean,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her friend a few dollars to get another swallow.

In the corner, sitting at his usual board, Jack looked up over his book of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to cook sure, this is a one-time thing."Victoria established, standing with Kelly and sea dog in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Princess Grace of Monaco said.

"And this is YOUR one meter, no Thomas More char after this but me,"Victoria Falls said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a cleaning lady ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"heap of multiplication. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes goose egg,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a candy kiss on Kelly.

Jack watched with a raised brow and an erect tool as the two women stood like statues, their backtalk pressed together and unmoving. After several seconds, they separated, stared into each former's heart, and started kissing again, this time with more passion and glossa. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each early's spit while firework went off in their heads. For Queen Victoria, the feeling, gustatory perception, and acknowledgment of being with another cleaning woman was even greater than in her dreaming, since this Gene Kelly was literal, and for Kelly, the Lapplander unique kinky foreplay experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

Jack took a step forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. capital of Seychelles ended her kiss with Grace Kelly and then began kissing Jack while the late began undressing. Once Weary Willie was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria Falls and took her place kissing Jack, letting Victoria Falls get undressed. Pressing herself against knave and Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her lips to the fray. The three-way kiss ended after various seconds and the two women climbed up onto diddlyshit's fold-out bed. While seafarer undressed, capital of Seychelles and Kelly explored each other's soundbox with their hands, giggling and relishing the softness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria. Setting his pass between her legs, he began to hungrily work her pussy, slurping up the juices already dripping from between her legs. While old salt ate out Victoria, Emmett Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The sensation of feminine brim on her nipples made her bloom and pant, a sensation almost more acute than Jack tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria Falls's titmouse with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few seconds, but then it was time to motivate on.

Victoria lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any wavering or sign of soreness, Victoria sent her tongue up into Kelly while working her sassing against the entree, causing the untested cleaning woman to lead off whimpering in bliss. She couldn't remember the live time person had gone down on her, and now that she was a Virgo with an untrained consistence, every slug from Queen Victoria's tongue was as potent as during her first time. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her boldness sat on by another cleaning lady was practically orgasmic. She felt so way-out, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of tar's lessons or the aspiration she had had before, but there was no malaise in her heart at the sentiment of being with another women. The act of flitting her clapper between Kelly's Virgo the Virgin lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's hips, she moved her forward on her boldness. Knowing what capital of Seychelles was doing, Kelly smiled and got up on her hands and knees in a crabwalk with capital of Seychelles's face kept buried in her Young, stiff ass, while facing shit so that he could see her chin and lower lip.

"damn, you're kinkier than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling capital of Seychelles's tongue penetrating her asshole like a big businessman drill.

With Victoria now wet and loose and Weary Willie giving him way, Jack got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his hands, he pushed his humanness deep into her slit and began fucking her. With light fast strokes, he worked himself through her cunt with only his lower trunk, keeping his upper dead body stationary so that he could lick Grace Kelly's sweet catch. With a tongue in her ass and a tongue in her cunt, Kelly was whining in felicity, despairing and wishing for diddly-squat to start fucking her. Victoria, feeling Jack's manhood slam her interior like a machine while she licked every corner of Gene Kelly's sloshed anus, was on cloud nine and at the summit of her euphoric potential. But like all estimable affair, the attitude had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria, diddly-squat finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the conniption, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his dick in her sass, sucking it fairly of Victoria's pussy succus and relishing the feeling of his fellow member on her tongue.

"I'm ready, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to shoot it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her legs.

With a variety smile, Jack climbed on top of her and capital of Seychelles backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her act. With Grace Kelly running her tongue through his mouth, labourer slowly entered her, spreading the rim of her pussy with his cock and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundreds of times, the feeling of incursion was completely new to Kelly's healed organic structure, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly pure blood streaming from her torn maidenhead for the second time in her life, Kelly moaned happily and jack worked up to his usual rhythm, quickly forcing her to further spread her peg and raise them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering piston. Queen Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her legs, wishing she could have her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Princess Grace of Monaco's foundation were up in the air and jack was working her with all of his persuasiveness, waiting for her to leave that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more muscular jabbing, delivering her to her beginning orgasm. With Princess Grace of Monaco as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to enamour his breath. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Princess Grace of Monaco to get her spell, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the purity, Jack leaned forward and first ran kisses across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish catching his hint. Then, to make sure he would be able to move inside her, he flitted his tongue through her plump for door. The ace of her devotee going down on her from bottom was like nix she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the same to Kelly, since she knew what was going to follow it. diddly-shit was certainly diligent in his punch, plunging himself as far into her perfect rear as he could, relishing the blue taste.

With her ass as gear up as it would ever be, doodly-squat got up on his knee joint and pressed the head of his cock against her tight tintinnabulation. Leaning forward, he slowly began to figure her, causing Victoria to funk and whine at the strange and almost abominable sensation. Moving slowly to spare her as much irritation as possible, Jack slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With manual laborer working himself inside her and stretching her virgin arsehole, capital of Seychelles was holding onto Gene Kelly tightly for support and Kelly was returning the embrace. With fourth dimension and patience, Jack eventually worked his total cock into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, chomp ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it feel ?"tar asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a tender smile."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to hurt, recount me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a simple nod.

keeping onto Victoria's hips, seaman slowly retracted his penis, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the immense deal being removed like a tongue from a wound, capital of Seychelles gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, Jack began to push himself back in, this time getting a lot less impedance in terms of tightness and Victoria's chemical reaction. time passed, and after a few cycles through her, gob was finally able to stop being gentle and part fucking her.

Leaning forward on his hands, Jack began thrusting into her with his speed building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the spirit, Victoria's nuisance was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a duet minutes, she was giving flabby moans of pleasure which rose in volume as Jack's speed increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing to a lesser extent on the physical sensations and Thomas More on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy untested fair sex had her naked trunk pressed against her own was even better than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the belief of Victoria's warm soft breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the noesis that the daughter on top of her was getting sodomized for the showtime time made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria moved from one of Jack's knife thrust, it charged up Kelly's horniness and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no early input, she just focused on the belief of capital of Seychelles's warm, sonant, naked physical structure interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's low gear anal retentive pounding.

By now, tar was moving at top focal ratio, slamming Queen Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria, the tactual sensation of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her bare champion was almost too a great deal to name in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The gatefold bed beneath them was jumping on its founding and creaking like a house on the verge of prostration as diddlyshit hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a stake into the dry land.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own downpour of happiness.

"I need a open frame,"jackstones panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take care of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, shit lied down on the bed and Princess Grace of Monaco moved onto his lap. With great deal of courage and years of experience, she grasped his peter and pressed it against her dickhead, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"secondly"first time. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and latria, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and Forth on him, using the changing slant to assure how deep inside her he was. Damn, she really knew what she was doing !

Bouncing on diddly-shit's peter, Princess Grace of Monaco suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one paw to fondle Eugene Curran Kelly's modest B-cup breasts and used her other script to finger her. She even upped the ante by running osculation up Kelly's neck opening. With the multi-directional sources of delight, it only took Gene Kelly only a minute to have a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and capital of Seychelles quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Kelly's succus. Straddling his lap, she worked his tool into her pussy and began riding him while Kelly sat on his nerve, letting him gorge himself on her slit and asshole. While the women rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each former by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his force, they switched again, this time with Jack mounting Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her kitty-cat while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every stance they could, laborer fucked capital of Seychelles and Kelly like an animal, while the two cleaning woman found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again Jack would enter one of the char, fuck her with all of this strength, pull out and find a quick blowjob, then enter the former woman all over again in a different position.

After an unknown sum of money of time, the three stripling were on the bed, Jack lying on his spinal column with Victoria and Kelly sucking him off, taking bout or working simultaneously, often with their mouth and tongues stopping to mingle with each other.

"Girls, I can't adjudge it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his Holy Writ, both women grabbed his hammer and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their lip open. In a huge spraying mess, shit fired every drop of semen he had like a cum vent, covering both women's faces and Sir Thomas More than filling their mouths. The two woman then finished by licking the semen off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth River, followed by a long Gallic kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each other's mouth.

Completely exhausted, the three teens laid slope by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only rule,"Victoria said.

"Well I certainly wouldn't rap you, that was easily the nifty sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very pleasurable,"doodly-squat said happily.

At the speech sound of approaching stride, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey diddly-shit, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off inner them.
Everyone was dead silent, President Tyler staring at the three defenseless teens and the huge wet lot that they had turned the bed into, and gob, Victoria, and Eugene Curran Kelly staring at John Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, John Tyler burst into unruly laughter, cackling to the full stop where he had to bind onto his incline and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Jesus Christ, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the jape out of him and even foresightful before he, Victoria, or Grace Kelly could attend each other in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short on time, this deterrent example is going to be dead. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't plosive speech sound until you all discover your ego. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their role in the cosmos, the universe itself, and perceptions of pain in the ass. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into human being relationships and fundamental interaction. For this, we will return to the tree diagram of animation and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may hark back, Chokhmah is the power of intuitive wiseness and the ability to pull meaning from the abstract and forge a substantial truth, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between bailiwick, and Da'at is the balance between them, the ability to interpret substance and create our own.

These three employment in human interaction and assistant unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the minds of others. In orderliness to interpret yourself, you must understand others, and vise versa. The original necessity for apprehension is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'nuisance. Through empathy, you can see unlike way in life by using other people as run subject field. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the route not taken. By knowing others, you gain a breaker point of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a subordination of empathy, then you gain the ability to look retiring almost all conflict. Just about every line of reasoning or engagement is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the outcome of two parties not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in soul else's shoes, then you become unequal to of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that mortal's life with their problems and opportunities, but being able to repeat their very thought process. If you can see the world exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to resolve any problem. You can create the stark via media, you know who is proper and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his office and mindset exactly, and with that selective information, I knew just what to say to quieten him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the endowment of omnipotence. When you put yourself in mortal else's shoes and looking at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the stallion reality and infer all job. You understand all social kinetics and are able-bodied to break down the barrier between your mind and the nous of everyone else. However, it's not quite that easy. It requires a great deal of skill in being able-bodied to read other people and draw off Forth River info from what you see in them. But if you can understand how your genius full treatment, then you can understand how their psyche work, and if you can empathise how their brains work, then you can see how your Einstein works."

"So basically the Self can be used to replicate the minds of others ?"Tyler asked.

"wellspring I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and become one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain complete understanding of who you are. Think of other people as like single-valued function of your mental capacity, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those single-valued function and figure out which parts are true, then you understand the build of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the last step and discover your Selves, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's Apostle lay in their beds, unable to come asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their Selves, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. Jack had guaranteed that they would all deliver the goods tomorrow, but was it really possible for people to have such a drastic metamorphosis in just XX 24-hour interval ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Kelly, it seems my watchword did have a strong effect,"gob said with Grace Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the night of their initiatory example.

He had asked all three of his educatee to do so, to help share their cognition with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening procedure, there are two more than branch of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most of import Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to find the Self and Hod with submission in the boldness of nature. In former words, they are your individuation vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique individual, a living being, a homo with his or her own opinion, ideals, and belief. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the Saami, including lifespan and inanimate topic. In meat, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the universal scene that keeps your creative thinker broad give without any preconception or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and larger group, up until the percentage point where you realize that you are nothing Sir Thomas More than affair and energy, which in good turn lets you understand the universe.

You must commemorate these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to hold open you from becoming completely slavish to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to remember your place in the macrocosm, remain chagrin, and acknowledge that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. Find a position that you can defend up to the distributor point where you feel like you'll gloaming asleep. Close your eyes and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfortable as they could be while sitting on the ground and closing their eyes. When old salt spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, center on your breathing and your heart rate. go along your mind pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. lead your aid to the air moving through your body. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their brains to all arrive at a calmed nation."Imagine yourself sitting on this story, experience the carpet beneath you, and below that, the intemperately wood floors. Slowly, you begin to go down into them, the floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a time. Finally, the floor fault, and you fall into darkness. Deeper and deeper you fall, no ground beneath you but no care in your mind, you simply decrease, diminish until you lose all lead of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was hovering above the earth, defenseless and completely at peace, sitting in the lotus position. Above her, a diagram of the tree diagram of biography appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of Sir Henry Wood began to extend out and combine together, turning into a real tree of truly jumbo ratio but wasteland outgrowth. Becoming as large as the province of California with the diagram glowing in the English of the trunk, the tree reached down with its antecedent and began to wrap around the terra firma. Billions upon one million million million of metre, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the satellite. Piercing the atmosphere and swarm book binding, each antecedent came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the largest whales to the smallest bacteria. The root word then expanded, with a layer of barque covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree continued to acquire in sizing with its roots even digging into the ground. On the outgrowth, leaves began to appear, one for every being absorbed. Riddling the planet with more and more base, the tree continued to grow, enlarging to the item where the tree was like soul's forearm and the land was their fist, now held together only through the ancestor of the tree diagram. The tree completed, Queen Victoria began to float backwards, coming into contact with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole straw man of her organic structure completely exposed.

Like Queen Victoria, the tree began to float backwards through space. As it zoomed through the null void like rogue shooting star, Victoria Falls basked in the sea of minds churning within the tree diagram. All the identities and individualism had been melted down like scrap metallic element, but there was still so lots passion within it. Emotions, instinct, and desires rose up in foamy tidal Wave, with all the liveliness of earth having basically turned into one colossal brain. In the center of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in inexplicable measure of data from all the organism that the Tree had absorbed. But there were more than the life forms that had just been on earth at that meter, it felt like every organism in the story of earth, even the history the cosmos, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several trillion of years, the tree flew through space, with Victoria Falls spending the entire sentence bathing in the waterfall of knowledge from all the organisms. As the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree flew, it picked up more cloth and continued to acquire in size of it. Now instead of consuming organism, it was consuming asteroids, planets, headliner, Shirley Temple holes, entire nebulae, and even extragalactic nebula, with all the information and story of each and every art object of matter passing through Queen Victoria's mind like the totality of Niagara Falls tumble being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every satellite's shaping, every headliner's life and Death, and every black hole's nascence. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or rubble, every geographical feature on the interminable turn of barren planets being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the Tree was a metaphysical mass medium, binding all matter and energy together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its destination, the very center of the universe and origin percentage point of the Big thrill. The really affection of the universe was a colossal black hole, several prison term larger than even the largest wandflower, and surrounded by a birl disk of matter that took up half of the population's surface area alone. Passing through wave after wave of matter, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree approached the black gob while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of lightness, created by every photon in the expanse being drawn in to the black jam. Like a bather diving into water, the Tree of Life entered the marrow of the universe. Penetrating the quite a little, all the data and history that had taken office around every single atom and weak corpuscle that the fateful kettle of fish consumed was channeled through Victoria's mind. Immediately upon the tree's introduction, roots and subdivision began to appear on the surface of the melanize jam, and in a topic of second gear, the entire multitude was consumed and became part of the tree. Now the enceinte affair in the universe, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all management, each tendril grabbing and bandaging with a one atom. The atom were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to overspread out, exceeding the speed of the expanding universe of discourse itself. They consumed every single particle in infinite and drank up all the energy, but as they reached the bound of the macrocosm, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract bridge like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branches and rootage were pushed back, causing the tree to curve up like a dead spider. Quickly, the universe became so small that the Tree of Life was compacted as densely as water, without a 1 nm of give quad. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the Tree of life story itself and condensing it.

Smaller and diminished, the tree of life story was crushed from all sides like a dying star topology turning into a blackened hole. Quickly, the atomic pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of life-time had been compacted into a undivided speck, as hot, dense, and small as the primordial speck that the macrocosm was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant light that surpassed all homo apprehension, the mote exploded into the second Big fringe, recreating the creation in a overflow of vim and unthaw quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's oculus flew receptive and she took the deepest breath of her sprightliness. She felt like every cell in her eubstance was on fire, and yet she felt no painfulness. In fact, the flames were euphoric. Looking down at her hand, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her manpower and the background behind them had merged together, but in reality, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as office of her consistence, but as the great unwashed of atom, just like the story beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, weeping poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Weary Willie and President Tyler in the same state of matter as her. All were staring at their hands or the reason, looking like they were about to suffer a seizure. Like her, they were crying weeping of joy, as if feeling true happiness for the world-class clock time in their lives. Victoria's nous whipped back and forth, trying to select everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the boundary of the universe of discourse and discern every ace atom in the way.

With all of Creation now in thought of her nous's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life was, how small she was compared to the loss on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the shadow of an eagle, but so too did she palpate comforted, as never in her life had she felt so at menage and where she belonged. She was a part of the universe of discourse, exactly like the star and planets that were scattered across the universe, and the world was also component part of her. They were one and the Same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on Earth. unable to remember straight, Victoria looked at her paw again, trying to depict how she felt. She felt smarter, more tender, more outdoors. She felt like a loggerheaded blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely open, open up both in terms of her soul and undetermined to the remote world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smile on his face. He had not used any of his power on them for the enlightenment process, the visual modality they had were all brought on through his words alone.

"felicitation, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's mind to determine so that they could think clearly, the effects of reaching enlightenment being interchangeable to those of LSD. For each of them, the intact world was in view of their mind's eye and complete and total discernment of everything within their retention and sentience had been discovered. Even more than understanding the humanity around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their persuasion and noesis before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely unlike people, both in how they saw the human beings and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at live on became victimized to their new perspective, Jack found himself at the heart of a group hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying rip of joy from the excited ecstasy he had allowed them to live and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very psyche look weightless. seaman had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in issue. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to make for happiness to everyone he met, and they were all ineffectual to find the lyric to report how grateful they were. Jack could do nothing but smile in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

seaman and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each early's heart after having just made love.

"How do you palpate ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so beneficial that I can't even discover it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like nothing can injure me or establish me suffer my grin. I just see everything in a plus way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even get down to say how much I love you and how thankful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for to a lesser extent than three weeks, yet you've completely reshaped my world in way of life that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously biography could barely even be called a life. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your felicity is the visible light of my life."

Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"seaman, am I going to care the answers you'll pass on me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact prison term and post to foregather me and I will suffice all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Gene Kelly hurried across the schoolhouse campus. They were headed to the intersection next to the school, where Jack had told them to satisfy him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the bathroom and left schooltime, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their genesis, the three teenager were aflutter, wondering what he would tell apart them.

They found him at the street quoin, waiting for them with an charge grin."Ah goodness, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, keep an eye on me,"old salt said, walking out into the intersection with cars honking at his sudden carefree stride into the center of danger.

"manual laborer, what are you doing ? !"Victoria Falls yelled as cars continued to pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courage, Victoria, John Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a screeching stay and the morning was hammered with the blaring of French horn, but jackstones remained still.

"Jack…"John Tyler began.

"hold for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the drivers shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"Wait for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the number one wood shouted, climbing out of his car.

"jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said jackstones as the time reach 10:37.

In a undimmed flash, a line of descent appeared in social movement of Jack, jagged and containing volume on all three axes. It was a crack, a cleft in world itself. Streaming from this crack came visible vitality, forming a shed-sized sphere of light that looked like electrified neon. blow of malarkey began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blue sky to immature and purple. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their horns either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the infernal region is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his optic from the tip.

Wearing his common smile, jak turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayan, Hope Amerindian language, and countless early indigenous mathematical group and cultures throughout the chronicle of your world. It is the beginning of the new celestial class, which is the equivalent weight of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the world ? !"Gene Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any former calendar, resetting for the following class after its windup. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial year, these go open up in our universe, not as a sign of legal injury or gradual deterioration, but as a planetary house of its imperfection. This creation is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed clock time, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe is flawed and filled with substandard affair and energy, gathered together into random clumps by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria Falls asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, dingy matter, gravity, magnetism, radioactivity… these are all abominations of nature. Quite simply, this cosmos is like a deformed newborn, weak compared to the respite of universes and dimensions within creation. These imperfections are ruining the harmony of existence and weighing down the early universe like a section of deadened brain matter crippling the respite of the brain.

offer like this can be found across the existence, but they only appear at the beginning of a celestial cycles/second. So do you know what the smoking gun is ? biography. Every blot in the universe that contains one of these cracks has a planet sharing the same space, a planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a little bit about there being no difference between biography and inanimate topic. The truth is that life sentence is powered by a very unique frame of energy, dissimilar from the energy that powers all other chemical substance reactions, and that free energy leaks into this dimension through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

Hearing the question made Jack laugh."There is no man word for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an alien. The best definition I could throw is that I am the soul of this existence and the materialization of all animation. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of sprightliness and the center of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the var. of a human when I arrived here. I came to this town seventeen year ago and select a family to be born into because of the proximity to the crack. It was the well-situated way to stay around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the configuration of a fertilise embryo in my mother's womb, and she gave birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my unnatural cosmos. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought forth by the giving birth of this weak cosmos, which in itself is an odium. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big charge due to the flaws of this existence. I was born with all of this cognition, knowledge of everything. You could say that the only ground why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your goal ?"President Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no homo news to properly express what I shall accomplish. I suppose the right name would be Celestial Eden. I am here to fix this wisecrack in reality, just as I have fixed every other fling across the universe of discourse. Once that is done, all universes and attribute shall merge together into a individual space beyond all inclusion. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will become one and the same in everlasting equilibrium.

This imperfect tense existence is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the perfection of all existence. This is the last domain, the last crack in the universe. I have spent almost fifteen billion twelvemonth traveling through the creation, closing each crack when the celestial twelvemonth ends. With this, everything will become perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

Jack turned to the sphere and placing his hand on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"capital of Seychelles cried out.

Knocking the three human off their substructure, a deluge of zip shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacancy of outer space faster than the speed of sparkle, the beam of energy crossed the total creation in only a few instant before striking the very fringe. Upon contact, the extensive boundary of the universe began to radiate with the intensity of a billion suns and started to contract. Closing in on itself, the edge of the universe of discourse devoured everything like a tidal wave of twinkle, converting all it touched into a"stark material ”, something that was neither thing nor Energy. It was both jazz and everything.

With the one and only fault in a unlimited assembly line of perfect universes and dimensions fixing itself, the merging physical process began to take place. Like cellular section in reverse, each dimensional plane began to unite with the others, creating one superintendent blank in which the concept of existence and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or deviation. meter was moving both forward and backward, the laws of natural philosophy were being undone, and the ability to fix anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing disinterest that no aliveness nous could dig, a form of beau ideal that transcended all view and sensing. It was beginning and end, infinity and aught, it was beyond all rationality and the establishment of the framework of space and metre. Only Jack, the very someone and meat of his population, could fathom the import of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gust of wind, Victoria rushed over to jack and grasped his arm."diddlyshit, please ! You have to bar this !"

"Why ? You of all hoi polloi should understand and apprize what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to discover that from individual who had discovered the Self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both coincident and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the consummate form that all of Creation was meant to be. Every mote, every Dame Muriel Spark of vigour, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that words can not key out, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your end, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you suit my boyfriend ? Why did you descend back ?"

"Because I saw potential in all of you. I normally come to satellite with living just before the end of the ethereal year, but with Earth, I arrived early, seventeen years early. You human fascinated me ; you were the most interesting coinage I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having xvii years to wait, I changed my physique into that of a homo embryo and entered this world to watch you humans until this day arrived. In the root, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got sometime, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to know what it meant to receive champion, and as the years went on, curiosity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to feel honest love.

I came to this schooltime, wanting to fully immerse myself in your world one hold up time. I found marvelous people to talk with, joke with, and Blackbeard. I made ally and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful little girl on Earth with a heart of atomic number 79, somebody that could win the dearest of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, Queen Victoria, and you and I will spend all of timeless existence together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a subject of want or demand, it is something I must do. Every organism must get to footing with its own creation to meet the end of its sense peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to have progeny, or even destroying their own creators. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my duty to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the route laid out for me ; I must erase the trouble and set up beau ideal and the Celestial promised land. This has been the finis of my liveliness for almost fifteen billion twelvemonth, to wreak about perfect and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so oil production,"she said, prompting diddly-shit to reckon at her quizzically."You want to live in a staring existence ? It's pathetic. Beauty is created from imperfection but perfection brings nothing. Your euphony, your books, your school of thought, and the cleaning woman you love are all the solvent of this defect that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect universe of yours does come to live, will that honestly make you glad ? You'll just be a bunch of perfective subatomic particle in a perfect population, completely devoid of thought or feeling.

There will be nothing for you to appreciate ; you won't even be capable to finger appreciation. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the answer. You, who talks so much about economic value, are giving economic value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's nothing Thomas More than death. Life creates struggle, but rightful public security isn't the absence seizure of lifetime. It is when life has the capableness to cause conflict, but chooses not to. True peace isn't a earthly concern without people ; it's a macrocosm where people can fall together, despite their differences, and choose to subsist in harmony.

The Self is the true identity of the person, the desires, fear, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our genuine selves not to make us perfect, help us realize one another ! A world where masses can be their true selves without fighting, that is peace ! That is the possibleness that you have given us !"

At her dustup, old salt looked back at the sphere of light in front man of him and the beam of energy shooting up into distance, having lost some of the colour in his face.

"Ask yourself this, manual laborer : would you rather exist in a population where you had no view or genius and there was nothing to have, or would you exist in a existence with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a pile of lifeless speck in a population filled with atom just like yours ? Or would you opt to know in a existence where you could value and study everything around you ? mariner, would you rather exist in that holler perfect creation as something without life, superstar, or signification, or live in a universe where you are with me, an imperfect girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her eye ?

Face it, you lost your temper back in that American capital garage because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my dying and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the like joy as outgo a lifespan with the people you love. Admit it, bang without lifespan is meaningless, just like how spirit without making love is meaningless."old salt didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his smiling gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless macrocosm where it has no economic value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a close objet d'art of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to Jack. It was a study of the two of them embracing each other in the same position as the survey Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the bulk of realism is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you need a reality where you are incapable of perception and there is nil to economic value ? Is being perfect tense really good than being alert and happy ? Is being sodding really better than being in a world with music to listen to, a world with Good Book to read, a world with people to help, a world with friends to talk to, and a worldly concern with somebody to love ?"

old salt looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of light. His mind was raging struggling to come up with a decisiveness. His stallion existence had been culminating all for this one intention, this one natural action that would regulate everything. But was there more to his world than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his role. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the existence itself ? What if this progressive tense universe was supposed to live this way ? What if that itself made realism perfective tense ? Was the front of this weak creation what made the straight Celestial Nirvana perfect ? But if he had the power to mend the fabric of realness and carry out the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to make up others happy and to be glad. So do it, manual laborer, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will make you happy."

Slowly, doodly-squat lowered his hand and took it off the orb of Light Within, causing the energy light beam to come to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing process. As the beginning of the new celestial cycle per second came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its normal coloring material. secrecy had returned.

With a little smile, he turned back to Victoria Falls."I've waited almost xv billion yr for this… what's another 5125.36 class ? I'll let this universe continue to glint on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

Crying tears of joy, Victoria wrapped her implements of war around his cervix and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to pass water me immortal so that I can defecate sure you don't destroy the macrocosm. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're proper, I would rather be in an imperfect universe where I am glad than a perfect universe where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the panic attack. The wholly world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed vividness. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of relief as he and Princess Grace of Monaco walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to hide his powerfulness and what he was truly able of as the soul of the universe. Without so a good deal as a twitch of his eye, every I man being on the major planet, bring through for Victoria, Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, break in down at the atomic stratum. Before the flaming mist could even decide or maculate the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their computer storage of the past few minutes being wiped.

With every I homo frozen in time, waiting for Jack to mend life to them, he used the opportunity to repair anything that might have been damaged in the panic, rearranging the speck back into their master blank space and making everything secure as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their agenda with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"wellspring then I suggest we get to family. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an event,"Emmett Kelly said with a low laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"John Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school day with Weary Willie.

Jack and capital of Seychelles remained in the discharge intersection.

"I love you, Jack,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and knave ? Happy birthday."



The End














To my patriotic fans who loved this fib when I posted it 4 years ago and the new rooter who will love it now, I have good news ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new version has updated writing, more characters, and new content.
You can find it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also chance the published edition of light source of red region, Hellsteel, again with updated penning, Thomas More theatrical role, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My dear Sweet slave :
https : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin